Documente Academic
Documente Profesional
Documente Cultură
Lonal
lity
A COURSE
OF
MANDARIN LESSONS
(ABFdIDOED EDITION)
BASED ON IDIOM
BY
1916
TO
STUDENTS OF MANDARIN
HIS pFFORT
OF THE
RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED.
PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION.
Qui T is now twenty-five years siiico I l)cgan to make lessons for heginuers in MaiuLiriii,
(y^y
H I luul at Lhat time
added a few at a time, uufcil tlio iiii tuber reached fifty. The plan originally adopted
was suhstaiitially tliat which Ims uow l)eeu \vroui:'lit out to completion. The.se fifty lessoDS
M'ere copied out and used by begiuucrs for iibout ten years, wlicu, upou the arrival nf :v
eonsidenible number of new missionaries in Sliautuiig, I revised the lessons already made
and added others ou the same plan, iiicreasiug the number to one hundred and seven. The
extent to which those were copied and used led ino, ul tout five yonva ago, to take up tlie
wliole work with a view to pre pari iig it for jullicatioii. I extended and perfected the
plau, added new lessous aud thoroughly revised ;md recast the lessons already made.
The plan of the course is its (list iii.uuishing feature. Each lesson is cou-
iPlan, structed to illustrate one or nxnv "limii-s wliidi constitute its "subject;" the
word idiom being taken iu a, sorncwliat loose ami comprehensive sense. The
subjects wore not evolved by the :i,ipli ( iai(m to Chinese of Western grammatical principles
and ideas, but were gatbcred directly from ihe nianrljirin colloquial by a careful oW'rva-
tion of its peculiar forms and metlmds. Tlipy are somewluit heterogetieous, it is true, laifc
not more so thau the language they are iiilciided to leach. The [tlau is believed to a fiord
of the language are set forth iu a naliirai order, proceodiug from the simpler to the more
complex and difficult.
2. The slmkiit, instead of gropiug his \v;iy t hrough a, maze of l)e\vikleriijg idioms,
explaiDrrl in a. Ii9]*lia.^nrtl way in notes iind vocabularies, ami "fien falling a victim to
hasty aii'l fal^ie generalizatious, has giveu to him in each lesson an iutelligible idiom, whirh
is fully explained iu the subject aud 'stroijoly iiuj. roused hy the al)iinclant illiistratious con-
tained in the lesson. These idioms thus become to him so many landaiai^s of progress,
and hy their acqinsitioii he is made master ('f the whole .struct ure of the language.
3. The subjects of the lessons, "which embrace all t]>e most difficult and import-
ant features nf tl"' laiigiuigc, beiug thus singlod out and m:i'l< ' [iroiiiim'Ut, m', "ii this
system, ORIENTAL
il. PREFACE.
4. The fact that the lessons are composed of detached aud independent sentences,
gives opportunity fur the iiitroductiou of a wiJer range of* subject matter, of style and of
idiom than could be secured on any other plan.
5. A large number of the lessons bring to view elasrses of particles and key words
approximately synonyuiuu.s, yet differing in use aud in their sljiuies of ineaniug. By the
study of these lessons the student will acquire a niuge aud variety of expres.siou not easily
acquired ia auy other way. The prime defect of many luauduriu speakers is that having
got hold of one such word or expression, they are con teat to ring the changes on it alone,
all oblivious to the fact that there are various other cognate forms of similar import yet
ditfe.riijg by varying u.scs uud shades of meauiug. The result is a monotonous style, want-
ing buth ill vigor and peispicuity.
Tliiit the phm incideutally involves some disadvantages, is freely admitted. All
great gains involve miuor losses. The chief disadviintages are the following:
1. The arraiigemeut according to idioms necessitates the keeping back of certain
cuiuMi'Jii and useful forms of er press ion for an iiieouveuieiitly loug time. This difficulty
was frcfjueutly felt in arraugin^^ the order of the lessons. It drew from my Chiuose assisi-
aiit the remark, that each pa rticular k'ss'm .seemed to be clamoring to get iu first. The
ditticulty, however, will not be felt Ity tiie learner, and the disadvantage it might other-
wise be to him, has been largely obviated l>y anticipating mauy such words aud phrases,
and will be further obviated by following the method of study recommeiuled. (See
Introduotiou : Directions to the stiulent).
2. Lessons which iutroduce n conRi'clemble number of nearly synonymous words are
liable to confuse the learuci' with Jistiuclions for which ho is not yet prepared, niul wliirh his
im'mury cauuot retain. Tliis difticulty, which n^snlts from tho richness of the language,
\iuiy be largely obviated by a judicious methotl of study. While going over the whole
lesson carefully, let the ytudeut fix in his memuiy one or two of the more importaiit words
for present use, uot being too much disturbed that he is not able to retain the others.
When subsequently they are heard in conversation oi' met with in books, they wil! seem
like old acquaiutauces, aud will in tliiy way presently become foniiliar and their accurate
use be acquireil.
3. The sentences being disconnected, are hanler to understand aud more likely to
hp misunderstood than if tliey stood iu coauected discourse. While this is no doubt true,
it is largely obviated by accurate translations uiul by sui table notes and explanations, and
ijt more than cuinpensaU^d l>y the superior opportunity thus uft'oiiled for tlic ready iutro-
teach tlie spoken language as (li.slinguislird I'mm tlic liinij^uagc of books never-
Stple,
theless there will I'.iuiul, e.specially in tl": latter half, i considerable mixture
iiL
of higli Maiidariu aiul of expressions taken from books. I shall probably I.te criticised for
iiiti'oducing too much colloquitir and too many localisms To rlii.s fj-iticism f would reply,
tliat there is much niiscoiiceptiou as to the extent to which many of these so called local-
isms prevail. It doea not follow that every express iou iiot commonly seen in Mandarin
books, is uecessarily local. I have fouud by investigation that many sucli expressions are
practically general. Moreover, a useful expre^jsiou that prevails th lougliout two or three
pruviuces and ha.s an authorized writing', is not to be rejected as locnl. A man may not
himself desire to use all these colloquial forms, yut it is very impurtant to understand them
when used by others, as they constautly are by the Chinese. The chief advantage whicli
the OlunauKiu has in couvorsiitiou over the average foreigner is his ability to use and I')
uiiderstaud these colloquialisms. It must not he supposed, however, that every sort of
colloquialism known to the author or his assistants has beeu introduced. Cure lias heen
tak*iU to exclude purely local expressions, especially -such as have no authorizf^d writing, as
also to exclude, to a coiisidei'able exteut, that useless colloquial verltiiige which cLaracter-
izcs all dialects to a greater or less degree, ami whicli is unuecessary and undesirable in
one who would use Chinese to the be.st nl vantage.'" As far as possible local peculiarities
attempts to go beyond the narrow range of thought which 'it covers, lie will find himself at
a loss for words, and will be compeliecl to resort to rouucl-alxiut f("'ms and labored expla-
natioiid, ill strikiug coutrasfc with the straightfoi ward and expressive lauguage of him who
commands the abundant resources of the colloquial. He may indeed call in the assistance
of the Wen-li, if his attaiunients are adequate, but it will be at the expense of speaking in
a pedautic and pretentious style uiiiiitelligible to the gix'at majority.
Another point worthy of atteution, especially on the part of those who desire to
persuade aud impress otlaers in public address, is that labored phraseology ami paraphrastic
expressions arc fatal to oratory, whirh requires not ouly weighty and impressive thoughts,
but also vivid and expressive language which fulfil;^ its office as the arrow flies to the mark.
On the other hand it is nob unlikely that I shall be criticised for having intro-
duced too much book language. With reference' to this criticism, would say that very
few learn Maudariu wlio tlo nut at tho same time wisli to kuow something of the book style.
Moreover, the line of demarcation Ixitwe (i Mandarin aud Wen-li is but vaguely defined.
They pass into each otliei- by insensible gradations. It will be found also that the book
language of these lessons consists almost entirely of those ready-made aud pithy book ex-
By useless verbiage I mean the ever-recu rriiif; and supei fluous use of such words asf,
{@,
. etc
it. PREFACE.
pressious, with which good Maudariu speakers and writers enrich aud adorn their style,
aud which frequent use has made j^eiieL-ally intelligible. With lbe.se expre.ssioiis every one
wlio aims to he a irood Maudarin apeaker, should be familiar.
The Chinese sentences which constitute the lessons have been gatherc 1
ITDatCrialS, from all quarters. After the subjects were made out and arraiigetl,
Maudariu literature was searcheil f(>r ftuit:ible illustratiou?, and what v(m,*
found were copietl under their appropriate less-tii-;. All extant Mandariu literature was
considered a legitimate field from which to ,i4';uh''i'. Much more might have been gathered
from Chinese novels but for the diffieulty of tiiiLlini>- in tlieia uuy full sentence fairly
representing the language of common life. The rosalt of tiiis search was tliut under most
lessons, much move material was gathered than \v:is n'Tiii'cnl, thus giviuor a choice of the
best. Many sentences also were specially coustracted hy a imnibeL- of ditiereut teachers,
particularly in the case of lessons emlu'aciti;' colloquial idimns not often found in books.
The seutences have been clioseu not only .so as to illustrate the various idioms "f
the lessons, but pains was also taken to have tli'^m embrace as wide a range as possible of
words and ideas. lu them will l)e found the lauguaoe of domestic, social, literary aud
official life of art, science, commerce, husiues.^ history and religion. It should he.
remarked however, that there was no intention tn teach history, science, religion ov
morals, but simply to exhibit and illustrate the Chiuese lauoaage. Tliat the lessons do
in fact contain mucli useful information about liiua and the Chinese people, is an
The manner of their preparation implies that the sentences are truly Chinese in
thought, style auil idiom. With the exception of some of the short, simple sentences in
the first twenty or thirty lessous, tlie uutlun* Ijas scarcely composed a single sentence in the
\)0ok. Not only .so Imt in the seiiteiices made to order by teachers, or in emendations
made in seutences taken from books, he Iims left the Chiuese teachers to their own spon-
tanoous judgn^eiit, uever in any case controlling or overruling them. Of course the
Chinese will not meet tliC approval of every teacher, for Chiuese writers criticise aud fiiul
CVilll^UltiOll. literal as the Irssuns advaiH:e. Hut the student must not expect that
i'vvrv word in the English will have its correspond iug word in the Chinese
Tlie structure of tbe languages is too radieally different to make this a possible thin^
,Strict confuruiiiy to the mi>auinfr of the original haft been nioro aimed at tluin elegance ot
lani^uage, >!e<^lect. of some of the less important words of the Chinese sentence would
oftentimes have greatly eiibaiKtod tlie rlegauce of tho translation. It was felt however that
ill order to learn the language a<'cunil.ely, the stutlent ought to have a thoroui^hlv fiitliful
au'i accurate traualatiou as a guide. As far its possible, very colloquial (JLiuese haa
been rendered into colloquial Eniili.sli, and more stately Chinese into more elegaiit Etigliali.
Th(3 statcmeLi ts ami illustrations of the sul>jecbs have been wrought out
Subjects^ with especial care, an I cmtairi t[ie most u.seful and impoi'tant matter in the
book. Ill til cm are comprised all the important klioms of the language
They should be carefully noted and stmlif^'l. The Kiiglish headings are but brief ap-
proximations, arnl must be taken with some gree of allowance. The subjects were
originally worked out iu Chinese, an'l these Eiio-lish headings were an after-thought. In
many cases it was found very difficult t') give a luief English heading that fairly represeiit-
e<l the subject.
The (lefiriitious of words niul phrases are brief, but are nevertheless
IDOCflbUlanCS, iutended to iu^^liule all the coin mou Mandarin uses of the words. The
meaning appropriate to the lesson uuder which the word or phrase occurs, ia
italicised for the couveiiieuco of the learner. This method of giving a full de6aition, and
italicising the one needed, has a number of important advantages which make it a decided
improvemeut over the more common mothod of simply giving tbe defiuitioa required iu the
given case, (1) It prevents the studeot from learniug a secondary meaning at the first
without knowing it to be such. (2) While learniug the one meauing of a character the
student has constantly before liis mi ml the fact t)i:it it has other meanings, and as he refers
again and again to the meaning requirt'J, he will unconsciously become more or less familiar
with the others. (3) It renders the student independeut of a dietionary, thus saving much
time aud trouble in looking for words. (4) The vocabularies will be found to contain
many definitions not given in any dictionary or V(/cabulary extant.
The notes are somewhat miscellaueous in their character. The larger number
iROtCS, are given to the explanation of unusual idioms and difficult constructions.
Phrases too long for foiiveiiieiit definition iu the vocabularies, are explained in
the notes. Questions couoeruing the pioper charafters to be used iu particular cases, as also
the probable analysis of abuormal phrases, are discussed iu the notes. la order to elucidate
the meaning of sentences, riuraerou.-s explauatious have beeu given of historical, political,
social, literary, educatioual, religious and many other matters, so that the studeut, while
I'l iag the language, is also learning niauy other useful and importaut things about China
and the Chinese. Much time and care have been bestowed on the preparation of the notes,
and it is hoped they will prove nut the least useful part of the book.
In projecting and (constructing the lessons the most difficult question that
IDialCCtS. *'-onfrunted the author was that of dialect. The lessons first made were confined
to the Shantung dialects, and to have carried out and fiuished the course on
tlat would have very greatly lightened the laltor involved, but it would have limited
plan,
the usefulne.-^s of the book to a single Province. On the other hand, to have rejected
everything, that savored of a difference of dialect, would have compelled a style far toQ
vi. PREFACK
high for colloquial Maudarin, and would thus have Jefeatecl the main object in view. The
only practicable alternative was to compare aud combine a variety of dialects, which ouerous
task has accordingly been attempted lu order to exhibit the practical results, the plan of
parallel readings has been introduced. (See Introduction : Explanations.) The lessons have
been constructed with reference to the dialects of Peking, Chiuaufu, Chefoo, Naukiug aud
Kiukiang, all that the circumstances of the author enabled him to compass. la order to
compare these dialects, the lessons have been twice revised by the aid of Peking teachers,
twice by the aid of Nanking teachers, ouce by the aid of Chinadfu teachers, and once by the
aid of a Kiukiang teacher; in addition to which they have been revised, in whole or iu part,
by one or more of the best ^reigii speakers of Chinese in these several places. Pekingese has
received a larger share of attention than any other dialect, partly because it is the court
dialect, but chiefly because there were more published helps 1)y which it may be known.
In carrying out this plan, a vigorous efiort has been made to constmct a course of
lessons free from the predomiuaut influence of any cue dialect although it is perhaps too
much to expect that the author and his Chinese assistant should be able to froe themselves
from all partiality to their own dialect. It should be remembered, however, that those vho
are acquainted with only, one dialect, are not altogether competent judges iu the premises,
for, missing many of the peculiarities of their owu dialect and finding others instead, tliey
naturally attribute the difference to the uudue inHucnce of the author's dialect, not knowing
that those who speak the dialect of the author will equally miss mauy of its peculiarities
and find others iu their stead. It is hoped that the plan pursued will not only make the
book useful to all students of Mandarin, but will ut the same time aftbrd mauy valuable
hints as to the comparison of dialects.
It was with ^reat reluctauce that I finally decided to propose
System of Spelling, a new system of spelling. The preparation of the lessons wna
well advanced before this step was decided upon, and tlio
elaboration of the system has cousumed much time and materially delayed the publication
of the work. The most natural thing would seem to have been to use the system already
most in vogue :viz., that of Sir Thomas Wade. I found, however, thafe this system would
not spell my owu dialect, nor in fact auy otlier dialect tliaii Pekingese, and tliat lUiless
I left all the otlier dialects to shift for tliemsolvos some other system must be used. It wns
proposed for a time to give l)Oth AVude's and William's spellings, and a specimen page was
BO priuted, but themore the subject was canvassed the more evident it became tliat such a
plau would greatly encumber tlie book :uk1 serve no adequate purpose. Several other plans
were canvassed but rejected as unsatisfactory. Inasmuch as in language ami idiom the
Ijook represents several difFereut Mandarin dialects, it was atronoly felt that a ivstom of
.spelling ought to be provided, adapted to tlu^ spclliug of these dialects and f ipivhu"sive
eijouMi to embi'acc them all without violating its owr. consisteucy. As no .system now
PRKFACE.
extant fulfilled, or even jipproximatcil, tlie.^e retiuireinents, the author felt constrained to
propose a new system. In doing this he has not, however, done what would have beeu
much more simple as well as satisfac.tory to himself; viz., proposed de novo an origioal
system, but has tVtllowed strictly in the line uf liis [)redecessurs, making ouly such changes
as seemed U) l)e demauded by the exigencies of the case. If the system wins its way, it may
become an impoi taut stop towards a general system comprehensive of all Mandariu dialects.
The spelling i^iveu in the vocabularies is that heard iu Pekini^f. This spelling is
chosen, because Pekiuge.se is the court dialect and more popular than auy other. In order,
however, to afford opportunity for the insertion of a second spelling, a space has, in all cases,
beeu left either ifter or uuderueafcli the Peking spelling. Tliis has considerably increased
the space required for the vocabularies, but will, it is believed, be a very valuable feature to
BruanOCniCllt. Chinese, trauslatiou, subject, vocabulary iind notes, are brought together
parts were not, and oould not be made, of a uniform length, . . . The first twenty lessons
are printed iu a suinewhafc larger Cliiuese type. This was doue because, at the first, students
fiud it easier to distiniiuish the cluiracters when printed in large type.
A full syllabic index has been prepared, including all I he words aud
3n&CyC6. phrases defined iu the vocabularies, subjects and notes. This will enable the learn-
er to find jiny word or phrase at any time. It is also proposed to prepare and
print as soon as practicable, indexes acconliug to tlie other dialects to which the lessons are
specially adapted; viz., Nan king, Kiukiaug, Weihieu aud Tengchow, which will be furnished
aud bound with the book a, small additional charge. An index of the single characters
by radicals, is also added, by nieaus of which characters may be found when the Peking
spelling is unkuowa. Having the single chnntcter the phrases under it may also be fouud.
Hardly less ure acknowledgments due to my wife, who has contributed much
in every way to the perfection of the work, much more than her modesty will allow me to
acknowledge.
Special acknowledgments are due to Rev. C. Goodrich, D.D., Rev. J. Wherry,
D.l>. aiul Rpv. 8. E. Moech of Peking, who kiiully acted as advisers iu the application of
vni. PREFACE.
the new system of spelling to the Peking dialect. To them every question was roforrpd,
and in accordance with their verdict every point was decided.*
I wish also to ackiiuwledge my indebtetluess to Rev. C. Goodrich, D.D. of T'ungchow,
Rev. J. Wherry, D.D. and Rev. J. L. Wbitiug of Peking, Rev. P. 1), Bergen of Chiiianl'u,
R. Hykes of Kiukiaug. for many important criticisms and suggestions, both in general and
in particular. Thanks are due to Rev. J. A. Silsby and Mr. A. Keumure for valuable
and opportunity to cany forward and complete this uudertaking, and see it saffely through
the Press.
With thankfulness to the kind providence of God which has guided and preservrd
me and luy a.ssistaut to the end of this work, do I now send forth the book ou its miss" u
earnestly desiring that it may be of great service to many who are prepariug themselves to
preach the Gospel to the Chinese. But for the hope that such would be the case, I shuukl
not have been willing to turn aside for so long a time from the more congeoial work ol
teaching and preaching.
C W. Mateeb
EFORE the author was aware or had begun to make any preparation for a second
edition, the aunouncement came that the first edition was nearly exhausted. The
pressure of other engagements lias rendered auy extended revision impossible.
The whole course, however, has been goue over very carefully, and many minor
improvemeuts made, and mistakes corrected. This is especially true of the first part of
the course, which originally received less careful preparation for the press than did the
latter, part. The vocabularies in particular have been very carefully revised aud corrected.
The system of spelling has not been changed. The author has felt more and
more, however, that the application of the system to the Peldn;' dialect did not fairly
represent the system iu that it was uot consistently carried oat. After further investigation
and correspondence with various parties in the north iu whose judgment I had confidence
1 concluded to go soQiewliat beyoud the views of the Peking fiieuds who gave me
their advice for the first edition, aud make the application of the system to Pekingese
consistent with itself, and in harmony with its application to other dialects. The changes
consist iu putting ivei for ui, lien for ilan, yiu for yu and yien for yen. For discussion see
remarks after the Peking sound table, page 43.
The criticism most frequently made ou the lessons has been that they are too long
and too difficult at the start, and that an iutroductoiy series of shorter and easier lessous
is needed. In order to meet the requirements of the case a series of thirty primary lessoua
has been prepared embracing ouly three liuuclred characters iu all. See lutroJuctioD to
Primary Lessous.
The plan or order of printing the first twenty lessous has been changed so as to
make them uniform with the other portion of the book. Though not wholly satisfactory
no improvement ou the general plan of arrangement seemed feasible.
Quite a Dumber of additioual dialogues ami essays have been added in the sup-
plement giving thereby much more exercise iu reading Mandarin aud introducing the
student also to a wide rauge of special words aud phrases.
C. W. Mateer.
TSngchow, April 20, 1898.
PEEFACE TO THE ABRIDGED EDITION OF THE MATEER
MANDAEIN LESSONS
^'HILE the original edition of the Mateer Mandarin Lessons is, and always
must remain, the text book for those who wish to make a thorough study
of the Chinese spoken language, yet there are some students of the
language vho after the first year or more, must specialize along certain
lines, and consequently never find time to complete the study of the book". Others
object to the size and expense of the Lessons. For such students this abridged
edition is now issued, containing ouly 100 lessons (275 pages).
The lessoijs have sometimes been criticized as too lono;, and containing; too
many new characters. A little study will reveal the fact that the lessons are
arranged, not according to the hours of work required for tbeir mastery, but according
to distinct topics, or idioms of the language. There is no reason why a student should
not spend a week on a lesson if he finds it necessary. The new characters are often
quite numerous : but as they are employed in the exercises in the order of their
occurrence in the vocabulary the lesson is midily divided into as many sections as
desired. It is hoped that this abridged volume may meet the needs of a large class
CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTION.
Writing xxvi
...
...
...
... "
"
53. Passive Fomis
54. The Instrumental VciIjs aud /H
, ^ ...
1^8
130
6 The Common Preposition of Place ... , , 55. Futurity H'^, fj and fPf 133
1' Sign of the Past Tense |1 5G. The Disjiinctivt: Conjunclion ... ... lo5
8. The ii't;(;t' Interrogative P.irlicle ... 57. ApproximiUio'i t'tc .138
9. Here and Tliere ... 58. Til e Comparative; Ue^rL-e etc, 14:
10. The Auxiliary Verbs
The Instrumental, Verb
and ... ... , 59. Assent
The Final
juul Dissent &ti 11* , ' tc. ... 145
11. ,., ... ... 00. Particle 148
12. (yOiimioiiConnectives , ... ... 61. Enphonio En.Un-^i
fji
ajl ete. ... 151
14.
Cuimnnn Future Forms
Couinioii SiiiU of the Snbj unctive
, ... ...
,
,
62.
63.
The Auxiliary of Reeipi uci ty
The rVoiiominal of Redpru(-'Uy ...
153
56
15. I"te"sives TK. , 64. Adverbial Numerals vC- liil i
* etc. 158
16. (yonnnon Tune Particles ... ... ... ... 65. Tlie lnimt;diiLte Payl, Limtefl liy the Picsent -.. 161
17. Com pound Relative and Indefinite luteirogutive <tC Distrilmtive Prom'ims ... 1C4
Particles DJ^^ " 67. Distribution liy R'. petition ... .' ... 167
1 1S
19.
Joined to Adjectives ...
...
...
190
25.
16.
The Dative
Speouil Postposiuons
,, ^ff , etc.
75.
76. ,.
i\:
^
0'-
-I-
Four Com mo 11
27.
8. The
Ciassitieis
and
j+ ... 77. Cuusal l^articies,
W [
h
^1
s
.
Instrunitiital V^erba ... 78. Illative , pjf g
^9. Tlie Auxiliary Verb ... ... ... ... , 79. Receptive Verbs. etc
3). ai.d as Auxiliary Verbs ... ... " SO. Thus eic.
^ 47
31. Negation and Affirmation with Auxiliaries ... , 81. The Exceptive C;oiijeotion 2
3:',
33.
Definite Locatives
Reduplication of Vei-ba ...
etc.
... ...
...
,
,
82, ForbkUling ]Jlj.
83. Concessivps It. etc
,
.
^ 2 4
01 8
3i. The luteii'ogutive Personal ProiiouD | ... 8i. Colloquial Pi-onouns Jig 2 2
35. Indefinite Pronouns etc 85. as an In tt-rrogai ive ... ... ... 01 5
m. Modal Particles |g etc. ... 86. Totality f^/jig, etc.
o_
8
37. Intctiogatives of Alannei- aiul Place*) 87. When M ^ etc 2 1
Z g, , 88. as an Auxiliary ... ... ... ...
o_ X*
^, . &
[ill
92. 7
41'. Classifiers iT|; 3ii 93. Initial Interjections ppj, pjg, Ug, etc. ... 2 9
43. The Ausiliuiy Xavh . 94. Coi responduig Coiijuuclioiis Sg...iji|l, etc. ... 0_
J*
44.
45.
The Various Uses of
with tho Classifiers ... ...
95.
96.
Disjunutivey
Approximation
, etc. ... ...
etc
...
2 o
7
,,^ ,
48. Nunieial Adjective/ etc. Comparison
...
, 99. j: fT^. etc. 2 9
49. Restrictive Particles lU 100. Classifiers etc. 2. 2
INDEXES.
Syllabic Index ... ^76 | Radical ludex 294
OF
MANDARIN LESSONS.
Oi
"Advice to Stiulents.'* You will find there many things you ought to kuow when
2. Take especial pains to acquire at the very outset a good working knowledge of the
system of spelling as applied to your own dialect. Do not begin to apel I at random.
3. Listen very carefully tn your teacher, so that yon may hear the sonnds correctly.
When yon can hear a sound correctly you will generally be able to speak it
correctly,
4. Do not neglect the toaea at first, bnt try to get, them from the very start. If your
teacher cannot distinguish the tones as such get some one to teach him. Practice
5. It will pay every student of Chinese to learn the radicals, and the best time to learn
6. Do not be afraid to use what yon have learned. Get it off on all occasions, uo matter
Translation,
3
f Inol" 5^ 1^ |j
1 One person.
3 Three worneu.
2 Two men.
4 Four teachers.
O 5 Five ladies. 6 Six pupils.
Til
, 7 Seven characters 8 Eight doors.
1 cf c
o# ^ cl^ 10
9 Nine months.
Ten school rooms (or schools)
a flock of sheep, a pane of glass, a loaf of bread, The present lesson is limited to which may
a piece of work, two stalks of corn, etc. When be called the general classifier. It is applied to
these classifiers happen to correspond to similar such nouns as have no special classifier, and
forms in English, they rnaj^ be translated in all ma!/ upon occasion, be applied to almost any
other cases thoy are untranslatable. Pidgin Eng- noun, as a substitute tor the special classifier.
lish has summed up the whole class in the one The idea of is that of mere individuality, and
word "piece." Thus, " one piece man." is the lieuce it is by tar the most exteusively used of Up
Enplisli equivalent of ^'^^ jhi:' class. It is the only classifier that can be npplieri
Classifiers are only used when a definite number to an abstract noun. It is often written atirl
is spoken of, and hence have been by some called its abbreviated form is
may be regarded as the plural of
.
numcrrftives,^ Beyond this merely negative rule,
no definite directious can be given for the use of such it is joined with chr:^ and m*.. as iti
the next lesson. When used alone it is always
used indefinitely, as in (22), (28) and (24). It.
I prefer Lh' term <:l(uiijhr because these words are only
is often preceded by one, the two words together
adjunct to the matter of enumeration, which is still effected
by the proper numerals. Their primary office is to classify. meaning some.
VOCABULART.
One, a single one a unit : the general San^ Three thrice. Also read
classifier See Sub. iS". Foifr all around.
Tlsie^* A little, a few somewhat an ndjec- :
Wu^ - Five a perfect ii urn her.
live of comparison often answering
Liu4. . Six. Often read /tt* by literary men.
to the English termination er. Forms the plura!
of See Sub. C/i'iK Seven,
~
/I. One the first tlie same at once a, an A Pa Eight,
" #
tibi?
1 4-
17 Nineteen small cash.
18 Two liu rulred and forty women.
19 One hundred and six cash.
5r ^. ^02
20 A year and ei^lit nionthn.
oizEU
1 1 7 a^ol
21 Eleven months and yeveii days.
^.^1^0-
^ 22 The teacher lias a good many cash
(or, much money).
23 There are some women at the door.
M 0 24 There are a good manj scholars iu
2
0^ 1 ^0
12
.
11 25 There are
the school room.
the door.
five or six persons at
0^
Naa\ A Fany'^, A room a house au office or bureau
.
male (uf the hiimau species) mas- :
a wife.
- culiue a sou.
A man a Lusbuud. T'duy' A
mansio7i, a hall an official room
... -. -.. a court a churcli, hospital or
A
. A
-
IIsien\ Before
Nu^ jittr,
tvoman
female (ot the
former
a girl a
human species).
wife
A woman a wife.
previous
a lady
early in
large shop the persons assembled in u hall.
ihiiP t 'amj\
Hme^fang^,
A
Same
acliooi
as last
mm,
: Note
a school.
10.
- front.
Shing'^. To bear, to produce to beget to he Clt'ien^. Copper cash money wealth the
horn to excite to live, to exist teuth part of a tael, a mace.
unripe, raw uuacquaiuted. Shi *. The verb to he is, am, are it is so,
A teacher. A style of address applicable yes absolute right this-
to all educated lueu, and generally NioL" A ye-(iT annual.
applied to any genteel stranger. the nearest
tquivaieiit of Mr. that the Chinese
It is
hmguage affords.
T'ie " Heaven the sky, the air a day a
season Providence God.
/Shi. A leader a model a tmcltcr) a mas-
f
^
place of learning.
Hsiie" sheng^. A pupU,
a follower.
a scholar a disciple,
most places to a thousand, but in some places to
five hundred, or even
or 2>0ii^,
less,
A hundred
as in Manchuria,
the whole of a
Tat*, A written character a word a writing class; numerous all.
u name a title. mean junior,
/1 HsiaoK Small petty, infe-
f*^ MhA A gate, a door au opening a profes- rior a coucubine.
sion au occuputiou a class.
,
^ Lmg^t A fraction a remainder a cipher
IV The uiouii (I month. showing that one place is vacant.
' .
o|f
J
o 27 There are three huudred aud sixty-
five days in a year.
OJ 30 Li Lao Yie
Fang Lao Yie has
is a good man.
I
Jos 31 three thonsaud five
olf hundred cash.
/1
V kP. 1
J
Some; a few
Note 22-3.
Yie^,
titled gentlemen.
a grandfather, A title used
A father
addressing divinities, officers ami
in
great mauy, a
number.
elder; very;
large
Sir, Your Honor,
applied to all inferior
meu of wealth who
officers, aud
have honorary degrees; a maternal grandfather.
to
Notes.
2 Chinese has two words for two viz, . and
generally usuti wlien
. The 17 " Small cash '* are counterfeit cash made smaller ov
thinner thau the legal coin, and are slipped in between the
former is the rt-gular cardiiuil iiuml)ttr, is
others and counted as good cash. When receiving money in
speaking of ulistraiJt numbers ami takes no classitier while
small sums the receiver throws out these small cash, aud
is
3 .
the latter is iist-d of persons ancl things. The iippropiiate
place of eiich can only be learned from usage.
A ftmalt man,
generic for the race, lliuuyli
as is
commonly used
a mascuHm man.
as mascu-
demands that they le replaced with good ones. Brokers
maku a business of buying tUese small cash at a discount
and paying tliem out a few in each hunilrt*d for good ones.
These ^M, art; also calieU -V cA'"3, iUi"t fash.
line. 19 The omisaiuu of a digit in the iiiidat of a number is
5 X he wife of an t'<hiu;itctl niun is calleil in the When two or more
intii'ifitcd in Chinese by the word
North, and iu the Soutii ' In Nanking is also places are omitted, two ling's are generally useti (always in
used, but i.s (;onai(U'ietl u
being applied U> the wives
little less
(>f
rosptctful tiiiin
tiadt;smen ami sliup- keepers.
' mathematical language) :(28). Liny is ulso used when a
lower (It-nomiuatiun follows a hii,'her, as (21.
10
Bolii and art; iiitelligiblo anywhere, but 22 Thu use of after is an aiunnaloua form current
North and the latter in the South. in Peking;, but largely oontined to Peking mid its vicinity.
th tonner prcvuils in the
23 Lit. The door mouth ha< aome tromen ; i.e. , fhere
11 Tiw Ciiitieae has no such contracted forms aa eleven,
are some ( or several J women at the door. The verb fo
twelve, twenty, thirty, etc., but the numbers are given in fuU.
hacey ia fre(|ueiil!y used in this way tor tlio vt'i'l' f" h^.
12 Verbs in Chiueac tmve no nodifioatiou for number
is rarely heanl in Peking, being n;[>laced by (0,
hentj*; is used alike for singular and plural.
In Southern Mandurin the is often ("iiiUinl ami ii4M
13 Tlif! stuJeiiL will notice tliat the classifier is used with alone.
but not with
fruulis of us'igu.
or . Tiiere ia no accounting for sucli 26 The "or"
each uther in this
is understood. Wheiicvoi two
way, " or " " undei'stDini
'ligita
between thuiu.
fulluw
16 Th" "an(" 18 supplied. Iu Chinese, numerala i.ro 29 Tlie hci u belongs tu Uol li uiiil or in liirul
utruii^ lu^tillior without any (oimectiiiH word Knglisli iintl tiyU or
Q .
Translation.
Is 1^0 .4 These
(will
Hiriall
nob pass)
cash are not good to use
if of
0,
. oliiif
10 These things are really uot usable.
1 1 Do not open that floor.
ILIESSOItT -
Demonstrative Pronouns.
This f These words, when not followed by plural vi/., fJiese and those. The sometimes
That I a special classifier, are generally fol- takes an
before ir, which modifies the sense
lowed by f@ or . Sometimes the und a little, making ifc eqiiivalent to this or that lot
Thus, means
are omitted, tlio sense remaining approximately of, etc. these things', but
the same. When followed by the meaning is iiie;iu8 ratlierj tkis lot of ihinys.
VOCABULARY-
C7"", chei\ This here; now this place >^ Pu^.Not, no with adjectives it answers to
or thing. The second pro- the prefixes, dis, etc. The toue
varies with tlie collocation.
nunciation k colloquial, and probably a con re ac-
tion of . T'ingK To hear
Also t'ing\
to listen, to understand.
M oa*, mei^. To ilie to disappear not yet Yung^. To use, to employ to cause to
1 .^^^;0%
19 Will you (teacher) please write lliia
character
^
o*^li^^;ls
20 That scholar does not mind what he is
told.
21 The lady cauuot eat this food.
>!j^ 22 There are a good many peo[tle iu this
place.
23 That small pupil is not very steady.
10 24 There
25 Tliere
are*
is
no good men iu that place.
not a good man in that place.
a joiut-stock company a cliurch a short time. Y"(/*. To want to need lo require from
used of natural ability compe- intend to be about to sigu of future Les. 13. :
A'twmV All officer of any class official; the iZV^s 2o write ; to compose; to disburden;
goverumeut. to dissipate.
^ Ping*. Illness,
a vice.
disease a defect a fauh;
T'iik/ shwod^. To obey to be obedieut.
that place.
27 There are no poor people in thin
o place.
28 This pupil wants six cash.
59 is |< C
2 29 This old teacher is exceedingly poor.
3 The verb
very rommon.
4 is very
to
l
he. is here nndorstood.
this
ij
character.
in thr tSnuth.
5
7
thr South.
9 is
where
adtled In
.
is
Nof
is
evtirywhcre cu lont.
'
always used.
ffrcaf
in
oood
i
i.e.,
nnler to specialize
nof vtri/ good.
J
is only used, in
tile syllable
*'
politeness.
20
words are her (
.
Teacher -' is here used instead of " you,"
to fipcak,
is used in the sense of commands or instructions. The formwr
c't't, ;,s that <r// 'I which iU object, thus distinguish-
for
ifii; it from other -Jionls ot tlic same soiiiui, Tlic object com- changes its lone, but the latu;r does not.
bin OR with the vci b ami need in>t appear in lh translation. 24 The plural is hert' implied, as it often iR. The 25th
This is a very common idiom. In the tittecith sentence we sentence shows how the singular is expressed, and tho Sfith
have Another example in . See Iiesson 51. shows how the addition of an * emphasizes the singular.
XiESSOJsr .
Persona I, Pronouns.
words denoting poraoiis. It is never adde*! tr
I or mo.
words denoting thiuj^s.t Tho socond and tliiid
You, or thou, or Uice. personal pronouns are often used in the plural
He, she, him, her. it iiPod froply of mon without fP5.
added to
In polite language
and
is often
Chinese nouns have no disfciiiction of gender or This especially the case in Pekiuge^e.
is
rase, one pronoun answers for all. The aboveare the regular personal pronouns.
There are besides these a number of colloquial
The sign ol: the plnr;ti usually added only to
pronouns which will be introduced by and by:
the perKoual pronouns, but yomeMines to other
Fjes. 84,
VOCABULAUY.
'
f
Earh/ soon : beforehand. without price, freely in vain. The second
C/iafji. The dawn, the morning, early. Also reading is confined to Pekingese.
\J
chUio^^ Evident plain to understand ; satisfac-
Translation.
1 He has not eaten breakfast.
1_3
2 I have three hnudred cash.
3 They cau uot come.
s^o,
^ 1- i-o% 4 I have no money.
C ^ ^ %S
5 He cau not write this chamcter.
6 I do not imderstaud this character.
5!
He
1 i
o
8 can not bnt
You may
We
wait a
have no place
tell yon.
little.
to write,
I
C #.^|-0
5-
1
2
He
At
3 This week
can Dot open this door.
that time I can not go,
I can not aome.
=^0^
o1 ifi-o
4 You go aud tell him to wait a little,
fisl
W^ f
f
.5
6
We
Yon can
have uot yet eutou dinner.
not bnt attend to this affair.
defense. IIwan\ To
rrtarn to revert to repay
even, furthermore, yet, ulso,
still,
hIP To inform^ to tdl. Iu this combination
frequeutly corrupted into smvj\
and. As a conjuuctiou it is often road Hnu^
su^ iy
01' ha', or ha. It sometimes inerelv sei ves to
K'P, To he tvilling, to j)ermil ; to be able; intensify, and is incapable of trauslatiou.
may, can, might fitting accurate.
Before a verb it forms a verbal adjective Les. Shang^ Noontide, Hoon.
180, Also k'P.. Midday, noon the hoar which begins
p. To nse regard
to fahe; to as, by; so at eleven and ends at one o'clock.
]/X
. -
- as to an iustnimental vorb Les. 145. ChiingXThe middle, the center
* in the
Can, may ; will do, will answer the pur- middle of, within medium to
f
pose; as a reply, yes Les. 70. accomplish, to be sufficient. Also f'htwg
TAwg3, An order or class equal, like; fo Shang^ /an*. The noontide meal, dia-
wait to want inim(Hliatcy; such uer: Note 15.
liice, etc.; a siga of the plural :
Les. 88. I The noontide meal,
~ Lit., wait,one wait; i.e., wait a little, "^ dinner Note 15.
. S/,i2.
presently hold
Time; a season
an opportunity.
an hour an occasion
jE
actly
Chhig'^. Correct,
...
at the time, just; plus
awry; principal
just, legal;
( + ).
upright, not
ortliodox; ex-
Also chhig^.
ou*. ...... To wait
I& C c-
25 At this
this affair.
supper.
tirae they have not yet eaten
' l,
A'
All aflair
A A
buainesa it
Hsiao\
Reiisou; doctrine ;
Clear, Inminons
what is right.
care J 0) to ma
dawu to understand^ to know.
to ge; a clas-
t^ifier; Les. 4 Te-. To get, to obtain to succeed; to he-
come, to accomplish. An auxiliary
CI"\ kei^. To give to supply sign of the
-. dative: Les. 25. The read- - verb Les. 43. Also a.
10
TnAXSLATION,
I- 1 My money
is not sufficient.
olf of 1^0
4 His scliolar&hip is nob good.
5
6
He does uot understand luy language.
You ought uot to speak of his
01 mother's faults.
7 This article is mine.
. %3
9 He does not compreheiid my idea,
10 Your clothes are very beautiful,
Madam.
11 Mi Li's idea is exactly right [or,
your idea, Mr. Li, is exactly
I'ight.]
ahmild nof, and implies an iinpropriety. It is extensively method of reckoning originated in Peking. In places near
used in this sense both in Central and Southern Mandarin, the border line between these metborls of reckoning, the
but is not often heard in Pekingese. terms large " and " small " a rn applied to all sums of cash.
rarely heard in Nanking Elsewhere it is understood, in the North that any given sum
21 is or [lie .South
of cash is double, and in ttie South that it is the real number-
almost entirely superseding it. is also used in the
North, but somewhat sparingly. Thus we see that may mean either uoii nterfeil ca^,
23 In a large part of North China it is the custom to or cash reckoned double, accorrling to eii cumstances.
call ten cash twenty, fifty a iumdred, and so on, in all case a
used both in Pekingese and in Southern
(except in numbers umW
ten) giving a number which is 26 is is
flouble the actual number of the cash and an ins of cash when MancUrin. but is generally lised in Shantung.
so designated are called sma// cash. When, on the 26 The days of theweek are numbered as so many flay
contrary, it is desired iioL to reckon double, but to call a cash after the Sabbath. The .Sal>l>ath ilselt is called
a cash, they say , latye cash. Numbers UHdcr ten are or more co>ni>vcG!y simply
introducerl hy the Roman
* This terminology waa
U"t double*?, hut the woi\l is added by wav of distinction. Catholics.
The are also called , capital rn.s/i, because this 27 ijf karu wordSy i.e., have a lesson.
XjESSOIST V\
The Posskssive Particle.
the s and the of. It is often omitted and the has other important uses which will appear
possessive implied by the mere juxtaposition of by and by :Les. 18, 23 and 3!'.
Vocabulary.
h:, To draw a bow to its full enough^ KaiK To owe money ought^ should what
. . adequate. is proper or right the aforesaid.
J',r(m\ To coufuse
to he wrong
to icisUke or err
excepting.
tn'f""j ^ Chi" To love, to be
uffectiuij tor
attached to
a reiuiive, kiu
to show
ouo'b
O Ifl W kEf
Jl^g
5g c.^ f 12
13
Your
II is
teacher's
suitable.
idea is
idea
easily understood.
is not quite
IJgs . 18 1
this place,
do 5 d
o 1?^
20 This man's Mandarin
pleasant to hear.
is exceedingly
many other words in the same way as. . Physical strenrjth, prowess force.
\
Shi^ A form, a pattern; an example. K^e * A lesson f a task a series,
Accoidiug to pattern suitahie aj-pro-' '/''>" Mumj, nuraerons much mostly
priate. very, excessive : Les. 48.
12
ol?l 5
i is
J. 21 Our master has no such custom.
22 Please, sir, do not get angry this is
my mistake.
Notes,
2 Your honor, is but a make-shift translutiou. The 16 is lieif interjected lietween the parts of the
is
pronoun.
used for the sake of etiquette, to avoid the use of the
This polite form is used in addressing officials,
compound term .
20 A more elegant translation wouIJ be. This man speaks
superiors, strangers, etc. It is, however, far from being Mandarin beafiti/iUly.
universal custom in every da\' life, especially in the familiar
intercourse of family and friends. As the English language
21 The attaches of an offiLUil all speak of him as
does not afford any adequate means of rendering such iiulirect so-and-so, meaniug thereby " tlu' official witli whom
I'fss, I shall hereafter translate simply bv the pronoun we are coiiueutid."
" you " as the equivalent ot" tlie title, whatever it may be. 23 Lit. His wifts ritrenglk com'pare.d u'Uh his in great.
This is the ordinary mctliufi uf tormal uomparisitii. There
3 not want, is a common and mild foiiii of for- are a variety of otiiet foniisof conipaviKoir fir wliicli see Lea.
bidding. The is beat oniitteU in the tianslation.
58, 99. The term is here iisea iov wifv, as it otteii ia
11 The is here omitted, as it often is, especially when when there is uo oucasiuu or de^sire tu uhuw uny special
uol loiluueU 'oy its iiouu. respect.
Vocabulary
T.s^?*. A child, H son a boy, a lad; an heir; C/iivg' Pu re, uiidefiled; clean only, simply;
a seed or kernel a sa^e see Sub. - . net :
See Les. 49.
... An infant; a mu a hoy; see Su b. }^ a'', unspotted trifling, dainty.
CkodK . . A table, a stand. l"\ A
liiw, a statute an art, a me/hod;
Ka7i\ Dry exhausted rfcan. Also read the rules or met liods ut' any fscif^ico;
ch'ienK legal pmiislniient Les. 103. :
-
Translation.
J "0^
2 His plan
3
4
You must
He
is not suitable.
uot follow his example.
has two sods and one daughter.
5 Those flowers are certainly beautiful.
#0
1 1-3 i
These chairs are not
(or, not comfortable).
fit to sit ou
14 s Si
14-0,^?^0
M 14 His child has no strength.
15
16 Mr.
To-morrow
Is daughter
is Mr, Li's son's birthday,
S/iu^. A hook: a letter; documents; to write; K'-av}. To watch, to-gaard, to take care of
the cauot* of History. to teud: See k'an\
Usiug^
Shn^ J'aiuj-, A school
library.
Au apricot.
room : a study a fFftS. A
:
baby, an infant.
Note 23.
Usually
'
doubled,
A school name.
n. uurse.
NOTKS ,
^1
5l cash apieco.
22 One can learn only twenty-five or six
_
J J
new characters
23 Mrs. Li wishes to
in
liire
a day.
an old woman
n; ciw
^ |4^_
24 His
(or,
baby.
little
a nurse) to take care of her
name is
Uiougli
li ^M* mhi;/^, milk. name. When they start to school, a
now name is given them by he teacher, vhi(h becomes their
t
x.ESSOnsr v
The Common Pkeposition of Place.
At, in it precedes the noun and is gen- instead of, towards tlie wall. The most frequent
p rally followed by a postposition after tlie doud postpositions are aud is some-
times omitted or understood, as in 18 and 24.
.
MB if WO should say in English, to the wall- wards,
Vocabulary.
Skang^. Above, upon high, ancient ;be- Ti^ hsia*. Beneath, underneath -See
-. superior
fore ;
excellent, exalt- Lee. 120, Sub.
ed Heaven imperial ou, near. Also nhang^. _P("i* To spread out; to arrange, or lay out
HsiaK Bdow , underneath low, vulgar : in order bedding.
poor in quality next a time K'an^ shui To read; f.o study,
once to descend to fall, as raiu,
7*a^. To strike, to beat to fight to basti-
Fu^ A father; an ancestor; a senior. .. nade; to do, to make; to cause; by, in,
J^"4 chHn^ Father. til rough :
See Les. 124.
Ch'hig A citadel a tea! led city the wall 1^ CkiaoK To pound, to tap, to rap oji; to
. . of a city. beat, as a drum.
C!ni\ To stop, to cease to dicelL to live in to TaS mSti". To knock at the door : Note
7
eudure. An auxiliary verb: Les. 75. / 10.
j| T'nug^, To lie down to go to bed. Ch'iao^ )nStr,. . --- To knock at the door.
Ch'xcmuf^ A bed; a lounge a sled. B^f^ Chiao^ me% To halloo; to knock at the
Translation.
f 1
2
My
My
father
mother is still living
is not at' lionie.
i 11^
K-
6
7
There
Mrs. Li
8 Mr. Li
is no oue down-stan
is up-stairs
home
making the beds.
s.
in the honss)
dc reading.
is
i 9 is the eartli*
10 You need not knock at the door he
jj< o is not at home.
, 101
0.1^
% 11 His mother is lyiug on the k^ang sick.
12 The eldest daughter is in the house
spinning.
|i
&^ ^y^.
1 3 The younger daughter
watching the baby.
is iu the yard
W iW o
^ lo My
floor.
Rsien^. Thread, either cotton, woollen, silk, Chie^ A thorough fare, a street.
or flaxen a fine cord a cine, a MaiK To buy, to purchase.
trace a ray, as of light a streak or vein.
3[ai^ niaiK . - . Business, trade :
Les, 50.
Mien- The cotton plant.
Shao\ Little t uot much few a little while
>f ^ Mu:n- Jiwa}. Cottou, raw cotton, cotton
wool.
seldom slightly; to owe; wanting.
Also shao^.
'"1"3 uw" er\' A little -il l
ivfii. To la If on, or down to put or place
er dauf/hter,
carefully to hinder to rnn aground.
YiifuK A walled enclosure; a yard a public
SwtiK To break to pieces a piece frajj-
iustilufcion, as a hospital, an
ments^ hits.
asylum, a college, etc.
Ti^ hsia*.
A sliop, a
Below, on the ground, on the
floor.
window-sill.
k 1
ia^
^ 18 There
street.
is no little business on the east
I;
street.
c
3
k 10 There are over twenty pupils in tho
school-room.
20 There are over ono liund red scliooln
in the city.
Q
1 f 21 You may piife tlieso books on tlio
1
table.
oli 22 These odds and eiuifl yoii may put on
tlie wiiulow-sill.
2 23 There is an old man outside tfie gato
6
.R ol
begging.
24 The flowers iu the yard are truly
beautiful.
^ o
|i ~ 25 They two are
doing business
scliool-roora
oufcsido
Notes,
2 is here used as a verb meaning to be crlive. This (mbraoing the Chinese idea of Go<l) to witnnSH to the
is t he common way of saying that any one is still alive, and sincerity of the sp.'.iker.
of saying tiiat he is dead. 10 Both an.i are useA of knocking .it .t he door.
6 I have tr;i nslate<l this sentence as referring to prpsent
In some places one more used, nnd in other places the
is
time but for any thing that appeai.s in the words themstjlves,
it might villi equal ju opiiety be reiidereil, they irtire fying other, is the more proper and elegaiiL (4 tlie two words-
on the had. The uoneot sense must be gathered from the P^, fo call the ynfp, is also largely used in the same sense.
connection. The want of tense endings in Cliinese leaves The hook term is k'ou* men*.
great deal of Hic lanyua^fi in this uncertain state.
12 Might also he translated wy f'Jfi<^sf, tlaufjhter, . etc.
6 ""P Lit., at the loft underjieath. The which is correct, would depend on who is the speaker. In
might be omitted, atul in some sections generally is omitted.
some places is omitted, and used alone.
at the close of tliis sentence is equivalent to ouf. It is
constantly used in this indefinite sense for, a7)y one, any body, 14 Note the difference between ffi) and .
etc. : Lea. 52. 17 In the South is u.sed for sAo/> instead of
9 At the abore. The ahsoncfi of a noun leaves ami an imi is called k'e^ chav^ or / V* '/,,
as the nnun. The same is true of in the next clause. 23 is com mnnly used for begging, though g*f
This form of expression is often used to call heaven and earth Vao^ /an* is more accurate.
XjESSOIST V -
SiGN OF THE Past Tense.
is added to verbs to denote that the action than have and hn<i and for this reason 1 ready
Translation
1 Mr. Chang's bank is already bank-
rupt.
^ 2 I bought three
cotton wool)
catties of cotton
oil the street.
(or,
*^ 2
^ ^ 5 His business is already satisfactorily
ir r--
^
r,^
of
6
7
I
settled.
^^;;;
-
0.^
I- spent.
Vocabulary.
Hvmng\ Yellow t he iiiiperiHl color blust- ITsin^, 2. To seek, fco iiivestipfate; com-
--- -.. -.. ed to fail in business^ mmjly, usually , to gain^ to
Tao'K To over or down to fail in husi-
make nionoy,
^ fall
-. 7i.v, to empty: ~-Les. 91. Also tao^, Wan^. To finish: fini>t/ifidt completed; entire-
C7/i'i. An axe; a cot/y, equal to one and iy : Lps. tH.
one-tliird English pounds. Hwoa^. Living, lively cheerful to be alive;
r.vo"a To go; to walk; to rnn to travel; opeu iiioveiible; work, livelihood.
to go away, to depart. Wang^'K To forget; to neglect.
LB880N MANDARIN LKSSONg. 10
^ H 21 rejurhed :U five
o I
f1 *
1 C ^ Is111
22
23
He
When
o'clock.
p^clf
W 2
Piil 24 You should be careful of that
not burn the bouse.
25 His boy has already quit school.
fire and
w2 C/fi*, To rememher; to record, to note duwn K*e^ A guest, a vitfUor; a stranger a pas-
a history; a mark, a sign. --. --. senger; a merchant-; a dealer; a
customer,
To
fi forget.
$4 t'ang^. A reception room, a guest
Hsiang^. A village; the country; a region room, a parlor.
rude, rustic.
K'e^ fang\ A guest room, a parlor.
Sh Tt.-, shoH^. Ripe, mature; cooked, well cook-
ed; acquainted with; intimate. ~" "" hwelK A short space of tiino, a ichile;
Tien\ A a speck a dot, a com-
black spot., ...... -. presently, after a little.
it strikes.
|j HaiaoS hsin\ To be careful, cautious,
^ Ij Tao To arrive at, to reach; to go or come prudent.
to: Les. 7o,
*/C fTwodK Firey tlame; excitement; anger
T*. KungK Work skill a workman a job, a fever; iuflamination.
piece of Wjrk a day's work,
Shao\ To burn ; to heat; to Iduiile to roast,
Fa}. To assist; a husband;
a raan a dia-
to grill hot, feverish.
. . tiriguislied man; an exalted lady.
"
Shangs. To go np to asceud to go to to
TT Time spent %u doing anything; leisure; exalt to hand up the third
20
, rRANSLATlON.
" #0
. ^ 5 Is the rice not- yet conked
6 Do you think I am afraid of you
7 Is this silver sufficient
#0
f 10 Have you
brotber
al ready eaten.
eaten P Aus. I have
Notes.
1 There some uncertainty whether
1* for "bankrupt" This is a very common idiom, more common, in fact, than
should not rather be written kwang^ and read hirany*. the regular passive with Les. 53.There are several
other examples in this lesson.
is the nioie widely used of the two forms.
IX Lit. apent clean i.e., all spent.
4 The prefix is not coiisideretl as properly bclongiriij
tu a Hdifcii inagi^^trate, though generally given t" him. It is 13 frequently added to verbs as au auxiliary to
is
given of riglii to a Prefect and to sundry military officers. mark the coutpletion of the action Les. 101.
A
6
is iveii lo a T;io T'ai
means
and a Governor.
to discuss and agree upon a
bargain, or a business arrangement of any kind: Set* fv's. 109.
read
as it is.
&
15 This sentence might follow the Knglisb order, and
ilE but is more thoroughly Ohi:ieso
XiEssoosr V
The Direct Intkrbogative Particle.
fl i. e., a ques-
Tlie sign of a direct question is joined to other particles (see Les 17 and
tion tluit may be answered by ye&
or no. Tlie 36 ) to ask an itidirect question, ol' wiiich it is the
Chinese do not indicfite a direct question, as we proper sign. In speaking, both sumids {ma and
do, by a Hsiiig iiiHect ion, l)ut by t lie ndditioii of mod) are heard, ma being the more frequent.
this special word iit the end of ihe inlerrotriit ve i
VoCABULARr.
T know I to recognize,
>j5|^ Lin^ A foceaf, h grove a surna vw.
ijir. A y vessel iur holdini;
I i\ rc : a yfove^
t/':/t To know well; lo r'etv'giiixe t(' :ir-
k'!i()wIotlt^e, to confess.
I'lll'duce.
L A cius.sii'n ' ; Lrs. 1 -10.
p
#0
1 11
12
Can you not explaiti
do you Uill come
H:Lviiig given yja,
and ask [for more] P
chi.s cliMracter P
/
I
1
1:
J 3 Do yon even dare (o say that yon do
*
i 14 Do you
uot owe ine this mouey
not
come from Peking
know that a letter hiia
step
, w 16 If
tend to bring suit
your money is insufficient, ^!iy not
borrow a lit tie of your employer
1 7 Have you gone four years to school and
of yet do nor. kimw this cliar-icter
[
Sa^ To lei loose to let go. Also sa^. Hsin\ Hincen'ty tnitlifulnese, faith to be-
lieve, lo trust a letter; a message,
Ch'e\ 2\) pall apart; to teiir; to drag or
news to accord with, lo follow.
bull.
SB; The heel; to follow; to follow up an
Hivang^ Falsehood, Ups ; exaggeration.
inquiry to apply to. hi Pekingese,
To tell lies, to )ie. with, together with, ami.
Hftiungi^, An elder brother ; a senior, used or moneyed partner of a firm: Note 1(5.
after names as a term of respect. C/ne\ To lend; to borrow to avriil (tf by,
^ Ti^. A younger hrother a jnnittr a cmis^in. siippcsin^, for example.
. . . . t{); to recompense, _
peci^ to intend,
...... - AVit h in polite phrase, I c:m feo observe; to visit to endii re;
rjot, I would not preHuine. an opinion a roental view : Les. 102 and
TsUtng^. To follow to (comply witli fratn Ck'ini y I'effS, .With one's own eyea.
by I liroiigb whence.
KUin^ chien* To spe to perceive*
^ Ching^. Great,
The nortii,
exalted
northern.
the en pit" I, i)te
, Pii^ hao^ kwod\ Hard to make
unwell, ailing.
a living;
22
> C 2
#0
2 1 If
not at home P
he had not seen with his owu eyes,
would he venture to speak thus
22 Are you not well Ans, No, my
^
t
head aches.
Notes.
it assumes its proper meaning, and must be rendered, ntHl.
6 here means, to fhinlc. Seeing, being the chief
means of acquiring knowledge and for ming judgment, is put " Do you -sti/l ilare to say," etc.
tiguratively f<r the act of judging. 16 The conditional idea is hert* implied, as is often done
in Chinese. It is indicated, partly in the order of tlie sen-
.
7 The plural form is used in Chinese because the silver tence, and partly by the emphasirt given in speaking. (21) is
consists of irregulai. pieces which are to be weighed.
similar. In ancient times the eastern side of tlie h'Hise, or
8 Lying is not practically regarded by the Chinese as an court, was occupied by the proprietor, or host, the west being
offence against morals, t hough it is so in theory.
comes very
The term
far short of expressing the Christian idea of
given to guests heuce the meaning of . For this use
of see Les. 72.
sin. is ony approximulely translated by a/td. It 20 The first clause is spoken atfinnatively, and the
expresses surprise, and adds emphasis to the question. seci>ii<l inteiTogativeiy. J^Ir. Chang in v-ot at home ilo"f you
9 means youuijpr hr other, though alone means knoiv f
elder brother, and alone means yonmjer brother. There 22 n"t very wdl. after a negative is often
is no accounting for this anomalous conil)ination. When the thus used as an intensive, equal to very. Lit., vot
order is i averted viz., the pliiase means hrofhfrs, pa^shiff ovpr well i.e., not in good health. It is Southern
including hoih older and younger.
13 read without special emphasis, is intensive,
if
and somewhat stronger than
Maii(lai'iii,
how the Knglish idiom requires the auswer to ^
. " no,"
Notice
M'hile
ftii" may be rendered evtn. If, however, it be emphiisized, the Cliinese nukes it " ya.'*
i
Here ax d Th k r e .
Nieii^ ch'^ugS. The harvest, the crop.^. )^ Leiigr^. Cold, chilly; indifferent; offended;
lonesoin(=i; unusual.
hwuK To talk, to speak, to con- 'JL Hot to lieiit feverish ardeut, tn-
veibc. terested zeuluuB.
MANDARIN LESSONS. 23
Translation,
li ^ 1
2 There's
Will you please sit liere P
^ 6
7
He does not live here.
You must not talk here.
8 It's not proper to gossip there.
9 It is hot here and cold there.
i^^; and quiet
is 10 It is bustling here there.
you may put huro.
11 These tools of yours
c1 12 The carpeuters of this place are uofc
Iri skillful.
04 13 This is a dwelliug house not a chapel
C 4
s,^
oli
^ I 14
(or, a
You may
15 The business here
is small.
preaching hall).
Nao^. Bustle, tumult to scold, to rail, to fBE^^ Chii^ chiaK A dwelling house to be at
--- - make a disturbance. hotue*
24 m
o 6 The carpenter's tools are not here.
I 18
able.
01^
f0 J
. R
and
20 The language here
there.
1 |111 c
22 Is
ours here.
put
have really uo iaea where he
it.
No T E :
4
ly of putting "there" in the possessive casu.
is properly a noun, I'ut is here used as an
. the artVctions and the reason the liuiiiaiie sentiniotUs
combined with the principles of abstract right, forniiiii; the
i
adjective. It is a very common thing for (.'liinese words and iilenl ( ought.
phrases to be used as several parts of speech. Such transi- 18 " Half a day " is here, as often, used as an exaggera-
tion b III list not surprise the leai ner. tion, meaning' a consitleraWe inie, or at least moie time than
.
t
Berved by turning th Rentence about thus : The skill of the 21 There ought of right to be a after JE J and
carpf-ufers of this jtlare U not good. The fiict thnt
before nnd it would often be so said.
13 ^ fivt-home i.e., a pr 'waU remlence. This it C'fn be ontitterl ik1 the incongniity "ot be n"ted 1 y a
flcnlt:nce would be appropriately uaed to visitors or strangers CliineHe teiicln-r, ali<>v8 that no proper uimlysis iippliod
w)io were intruding into private rooms or buililiiigs whore it to tlieir K]H)Uon langua^'e.
was not convenient to have them go, a chapol boing imder- means propm a master or tuaclici in any
22 ly
fltoofl to bo a jiuWIio pi are whero any or"; inay go. the North. Teuciiera
firt or l" s.siiMi. It is used tliroiiglioiit
would
14 ;ft is Southern and
pt (jhaljly be untJerutuod
S
in
[I
iiinst
Nortliorii. "i'>'yli "itlif^r
plucuu, is whicli
I'l
Ti;ans<lation.
=^
cl^
W 0^ 2
3
A
M r.
gentlenijui please rise
thief stole
Chang's
away
aiiiiiiiil
luy clothes,
?)
^ 4 You may
lias
chair.
run awiiy.)
call two im ti t'' (':im' tlr*^
I *
6 lie has al ready
7 His box of
moved away.
has Ihpm
i5
clotliin*^ iilreiuly
%0?1
8 Tln^re is dust on tht' i;il)le. !>riisli it niY.
^
dog's Ibod.
10 Have these three boxes uot yet been
forwarded
1 0,M 1
12
1 He
A aiati
has no rstrt'MXtli,
vai'd.
iI
1 3 lain a
0.^
huudred taels of silver.
14 He has al reach' drawn bis moiit'y.
There is in Chinese a large class of auxiliary are to come, and ^ to p). Th (' are auxiliary
Verbs w liic'li an' joined to other verbs to qualify verbs of directiou, hi; a roa v \ie j"iur(l to nuy
or limit their nieauing. Ot* these the simplest verb coiitaiuin the idea oT inutioii.
Vocabulary.
Ck'i^, Td rise, fo get up; to be^n'ii; to Is or T'ai2. To carry between two persona;
raise np: to open out the meaniii'ir: to lift ; to elevate; to jtraisc-
the-orij^ia : Les. and 120. ('hiao . . ... A sedan chair, a palauquin.
Tsei-y tse^. A thief,a robber, a bfuidit; an
( li'o^. To rpm.om from; to recall; to sei
insurgent, a rebel.
aside.
7Vwi, To steal, to pilfer; imderhand. secret.
To remove to transport to mofc
to baudv, to discues.
Shing^. Sacrificial animals, tlio l]mst' ox,
Hsiang^ A box a traak a casket,
-. -.. lamb, cock, dog aiid hog.
Shhuj'^ k'oii^. Domestic atiiinnls, es[)ecial- ^ //I'sei^. Ashes; soot
disheHrteiicd.
M ; lime; ash-colored;
ly work animals, the
liorse, cow, mnle aud donkey. T'li^. Earth, soil, clods; d'j.st territory,
lauils; iTalive local.
P'ao^, To rrm, to gallop; fo run off to flee;
to walk; to travel, Tan^. To brush ojf ivt th a duster, to dust h
,. teat he duster.
pl^ /Tan', hsicv?. To call, to call to; to vocif-
- I'
26
fn *0
.
ii5
19 Have you
to tell bis mother.
not yet taken these tliin^H
[to their destinatiou]
5?1 20 These are two erroucous cliaructerB:.
i GIJ2
1
^Ji
you may strike them out.
21 The peu which you borrowed (.(' in<^
* 22 Mr. Tiug*s
you must return to-uiorrow.
8uii has sent a letter from
Manchuria.
23 He borrowed overcoat aud pawned
. it for five
iiiy
H.^
TodK To take by force, to snatch; to carry CIueK To receive to sncceed to, to take.
off; to criticise. to nuite; to join on; to graft.
7f,"i.
. . beg; to bring npou to provoke,
Tbanslation.
^ 1
2
Briii^^ ji Clip (or, ^lass) of wjitor.
and kindle tlie fir"
Brill 1 a little w(o(l
3 Yt'u go and hriiip :i lamp.
1 4 Take your liaudkcrt'liiel' and bru^li
away the tears.
1-0
10 5 lie just deceives people by means of
the truth.
1% .i 6 Tlie paper is all used up you mny
take [some] cash and go ami l)iiy
.^ r--
[more].
"s- oi* 7 Bring a match and light the 1 p.
1: 8 Can yon not wash clean, even witl
3 1 warm water
9 Yon may take my card and go and
invite liim.
Notes.
4 The translation fails to convey fully the direction, or
a lower rank go outsifle of the city to a greater or less dis-
command, implied in the Chinese, The Mse of (Sj* implies tance to *' receive. " him. A military officer entitled to 1>
that there are professional oliair-bearers within " call.** Where addressed as would generally be of rank corresponding
there are none such, the term (kaf to seek, would most to that of Bi igiifiier General.
likt'ly be used. 19 Note liow liiH nhject ia here placed first.
used in Mamlarin only in certain plirases, 21 This sentence intpHes a relative clause, without form-
9 food, is
ally expressing See Les. 46.
fier of
10 1" the South
" boxes."
chi} ia generally used as the classi-
22 Here
bookish.
it.
16 means, to bring, take or send along tuith, the im- 23 It is a common practice in China to borrow clothing,
plication being that the purpose of going is aside from the or oDier articles, for the purpose of ** making a raise" hy
nmtter in ijuestion. Ifc is not used in -Southern Mandnrin, pawning them.
where lakes its place, although only serves to replace 2^ The sons nf a family are numbered according to their
it ill part. ages, and are freiuciitly designated by these numbers abided
to the family name, either with or without an intervening
16 is a highly idiomatic expression, niean-
over ami over again, or to talk aroun<l a thing . The eldest, however, is not called or
iii'i; 111 i-t.'[jeat
LIESSOILT IX: -
The Instrumental Verb
or much used as an
to take, to bring, is mental preposition. The frequent use of instrrt-
iiiHCrunieiiMil ueariy always takes after
verb. Ifc mental verbs, of which there are a iiuiuber, is a
it either or .
Ifc is sometimes reudered as characteristic feature of Chinese construction.
a verb, hut is ofiea best reudered by an iustru- See Les. 28, 54 and 145.
Vocabulary.
iV"a". To
take
lay hold of, to seize
to bring :
to arrest
See Sub.
to . 57meZ*. Water; a
limpid
fluid
pliant,
a st.raim clear,
AV. Same as . Tho two forms are used Cli'm\ Brush firewood; fuel
- - . . . indiscriiniiiarely. CVVrtt's hwoa^. Fiiewood fuel.
f
^ Pei^ A vuj> : A gobldt a tiuuhler. ^t* ^'/terty^ hwou^. To light or kiadlo u fire.
II
^ 2-
11 Is
some
it
chairs.
reasonable for you to take my
make pi'eseuts to other
tilings to
people
*olf>1 12 There is dust on that wall, bring a
br,om and sweep it oft",
#0|^ 13 yon write with a lead pencil, you
If
cau rub it out.
14 Will it not. auswer to strike him with
your hand
15 At eight o'clock you may bring a
>^^0 {n; lio^il
lauteni to meet uie.
i _^0.
16 H paid no atteutiou to what I said.
Lei'
ChingK. -
"4
-
Tears
Entirely, wholly
to weep.
Tears.
i~J Hsin^.
Ch'ien'^
To
pl\
Lead; leaden.
A lead pencil.
Ch ' Paper, scat ioiiery a document. Lu7ig'^, A <'(ige an open basket ; to covtM*
@ '/V?2 lai? hwoaJ^ Matches. Tsot' To act an, ia do^ to become to K-^liJive;
Wei\ A ifeat^ a throne position, dignity Ch\ing^. Constant, ordiuiiry ever, always;
proper. A clajisifier :
Les. 27. hahitually ; a rule, u priuciple.
. t -
iIlg$^o&h^
18 Go to the school-room aud bring
my hat.
O
19 lu my opinion you are just puttiug
IT,
S; 1+ Y7 CIS
p wrong
20 Yon must not take me
ft'Ilow.
for right.
to be a iiieau
^ K.
22 He Imbitiiiilly sflls uiitive
Ibi'ei^u
tool
to do yom' work.
Notes.
used by the peopl". Resides these names, matches are in
1 In this first sentence is a prii ipal verb. So also
in the tliird. some pl.n^ee calleii ts'ii^ teng', Blrikd lam pa.
readily express the '* jour" by inserting but they chair was wanted iience, " somib " i supplbd iu the trans-
would rarely do so except for the sake uf special emphasis. lat ioii
to wipe, to scoufj is not often used of tears, the move 11 is here used in contrast with , and hence
common word being to brush, or w\ //t atmy, and which means ofhf r people, or anoth.tr man. is nseil intensively.
6 " 'Tus't ' is only an approximate remiering '.'f ' The sentence "light perhaps with e(|ual propriety ha "
or j^
wliicli is in ueh usml, as here, with the general sense of tiitirtly,
wholly, etc. The suits the meaning be-sl, iind is piefei rt-tl
at Nanking, wluie also its ordinal y reading is correct.
fjereil,
"come"
15 '^
Writimj dot"' ir'tth a I vail pi'iiril
is lie
close
literary
is used
name
intlefSnitfly
for matches,
: Lea. 5s2.
ia
me shoul.l not liken ine to a mean man.
i.e., "" (1
LESSOlSr X -
With, together with, ainl. The Chiuese doubt, or alternative, which is .sometimes, tlion^^h
laiigiiiii^e has do equivalent for " and." This not always, equal to whetMer. Wheu used twice
word is made to do duty for it, ud t'oreigners
ill succession the first is nut raus luted uucl ihe
are j^euerally inclined to use it too imu;ii. The secoud rendered and also*
(.'liiiiese very ofUMi :iHmv in*' re juxt.apositiou to Ai^aiu; moreover; still. Followed by
Knu,ii*'st or imply the idea wo rouvey by " and/' it, is (fcjiuictive.
In WSn-li
purl icle marking' the
( u final
of the idea,
tilt'
lu
liti-rary style)
(.-oiiiiiletiini
Again, a second time; liencefbrtli.
This lessou only iutroduoes the comnioa nses
Maiidartu it means, alsi\ lilcfwiHe, Before it. of these words, without attempting lu illustrate
pervcs to streiigtlieti the IcU is not i^eiierally them fully. Tliere are also a number oi viUkc
truuslatahhi : tSee 1 7. Beti)re it implies a words of the same class : See Les. llO.
' 1
30
"Sit
Translation.
4 4 .0
1
3 I
4
5
have already spoken
eJly.
There is some reason in wliut you say.
I Lave uo intercourse with him.
to him repeat-
Is ^ O 9 la
the guests.
his lips is one thiug, ia his
C heart another.
,10 The good and the evil are by nature
C 1 1 Tiug Poa
enemies.
Wan has liad another qoarrel
with his youuger brother.
^ m , 12 It oaiiDot be scoured cleau, eveu with
ashes.
^0 Ile'\ hwoa^. Harmony, agreement; to be at Lu\ A roadj a path a way of duty or ac-
- peace to mix; to unite; tiou; a sort, a class.
wltk etc.: see Sub. /1 luK The whole way a sort, or kiiul;
Yie^ Also, and, likewise: see Sub. the same kind: Les. 100.
Yiu^. Also, and; farther m ore; ami then; Tswe^. A bird's bill the lips ; the snoat;
attain: see Sub: Les. 17U. - - - . - a month; a spout; an aperture.
Tsai^ san^. A^jairi aufl again, repoat- i I A myriad ten tliousuiui many;
ediy. every one; all: Les. 104.
i c 14 It
have yon f'orj^otten again
is no matter, even
this week.
if yon do not go
1^ 10 When yon
no more (lealiiij^js with hini.
speak to him you should
niise your voice h little.
17 Till k to him till <luyli^lit aud it will
^0% %|^^^|&1^^
be o\' uo avail,
4^
18 Are you to talk unreasonably
^
goiujj^
To
- to make up
exhort; to admouish
the miiuL
to eu-
tercourse, friendship* couraije to advise.
Ckiao^ wang^. The intercourse of frieud- T'unf\ Tog-ether; all; uuited; the same,
s-hip; dealings. alike: identical to unite, to har-
uioui^e; and, with, etc.: Les. 110.
ShhigK A sound a voice accent, tone; re-
potation to make known, TV. Papa, dad(I\-.
Sheng^ chH^ Sound, voice. Clring^, The pupil of the eye; the iris.
LiangK Clear, bright; Instrons; optui. y'ten^ citing^. The eye; the eyes.
Wu\ None; not having; without j want- & 3. The ear; a handle, an ear.
ing: Les. 121.
A cluster; a lobe a bead of flowers;
^ To more; to benefit; henefi-
increase;
cial; advantageous; fall; Les. 123.
To'A
... a pendant. classifier: Les, 125. A
The ear lobe; the ear,
Useless, unprofitable.
To meet, north;
Lunf\ Dmf ; hard of hearing,
rhi\ to he to sell for;
value, price; worth while. Tung^ ch'icang^ A school-mate.
TingA. To fix, to settle, to decide; really, Tu pitv monrnfnl; related to, akin,
. . -. -. certainly; at rest, fixed: Les. 1 15. . . . relatives, kindred,
A ruler, lord, master ; a host; to rule; C7"Vii cln\ Relatives not of the same
Ckv^,
to show what is to be. surname.
No' E S .
however, largely used in Shantung and the idee, that vou ami 1 are to be companions. The
fight." is,
eUewhei'fc in this sense. which is the Southern form, floes nnt give quitp. the same
sense. vVitb it the translution shoukl he, Wouldn't it he u-eU
is represented l,y e in the traiijslatioii. It gives
4 " for me to go along irtth you /
the idea of a concession on "the part of the speaker that " you
reason on your side as if we should 10 Hfiat'm bom i.e. by nature. Tbe sentimeut
al.HO have suiiie sliow ()f
S2
1
9 25 He is my schoolmate and also my
>^-
^ relative.
13 In the South is always used with in the into comparison. Its force may be approximated by em-
North it is oten, perhaps generally, omitted. phasizing the word worth. would be omitted by many.
16 is here translated as a verb. We might, however, Its presence implies a hypothesis " in case they were sold.'*
:
XjIESSO:^ X -
Common Future Forms.
To approach: just now, forthwith. The third expresses what will probably follow,
or what the person intends should fuiluw gener-
Certainly; must, determined on. ally rendered simply will or shaJL
want, to need.
'J(> is often joiued with <ir in wliich case
three words are all used to express the
Tiiese it largely loses its own special signification.
future. The first expresses what will immediate- These words do not always require '( will " or
ly or speedily follow; often equal to, just noto, "shall" in the translation. They ve oflen ii
at once, forthwith, etc. equivalent to, about to, going to etc. The future
The second expresses what will necessarily is often implied without any special word, by the
or certainly follow; often equal to, surely^ mention of a future time; as, / to-
go to-morrow.
,
must. e.e., I shall
Vocabulary.
CfiiuA, To approach;
complete, to finish; to accom-
to accompany; to
T-ien^ Fu\ Heavenly Father
tian term.
a Chris-
modate; then, in time or in argument; /w.?^ now
Fao^. To protect; to defend; to he surety for,
fit once: See Sub., also Les. 44.
to warraut; to keep safe; to insure.
Pi*. A strong affirmative; certainly will
See Sab. Must; necessarily; posi- Ifu* To protect to aid; -to escort.
Les.
tively
C7>ii. To
104 and 116.
instrnct, to teach; to command.
^ To profed to guard \.o screen from.
.
. Also chiao^, Pcn^, The ori<j;in, root source; cause; radi-
Kwau'^, An inn; a clnb house; an assembly cal the beginning; uativp; mpitn',
hall an exchange; a saloon, a principal proper, own, tins; the present; a cot'
reHtaiirimt: a school-room a school* nme a docutneut. A cUssmer : i^es. 42.
>
IW.J.O.I
ALKE
ST. LOIII^
Translation.
off
^
I
1
2
Wnit, a
He
Yon
littlo
iiit(Mi(ls
school.
to
mid
collie
I will <^o.
lu^ro to teach
-i
3 ue<;d not fe:ir : the Htnivcniy
Futlier will certainly protect yon.
4 Mr. Li will come presoiitly.
^ doi
Ay
Hof.^
.il-c
6
one.
a short time the cari>enters will
III
quit work.
^ Q
is i 0I51>
I want
iuij;-
to
with
l)eforehaod.
have a clear uiulerstand-
yon alxmt this matter
1 1 I cjiu
few days, iu a
.w ^ (
I
12 Wait two or three days aud I will
3
14
certfiiiily go and see him.
writing
wv-
0^3 CF^
Ans. I am on the poiatof tiuishing.
To receive; to quit
sa7i^.
work ; to collect,
^ Chhvan-. To transmit;, to hand down : to
promulgate, to propagate ; to
to gather; to harvest; to wind up.
snTiiinoii, to siibpnenji. Also chw^tn*.
flbw*. A fter'y suhsp.qumf ; bobind in place;
-. -.. .then, next; in t'litiire; an heir. ffao^ . VirfuOHS deeds; deeds of benev^
oleiice or charity; alms.
Swei" hoit\ Forthwith, presently, at once.
Ts'nn\ To presi rvo; to vminfain to retain
by. to keei); to
to fi I (} ; to put
Nien^ hwei\ To memorize, to master
on deposit: a balance to or edit.
Note 11.
Yien^ k'an^. About to; on the point of, It or Tnn\ To obstruct; TO TU't'vent; to
Tiew* hsien\ A telegr pi. wire ur line; 1^ To liiiider. to preveut: fo was^te (time)
nfhf frl^ar nifi. . . . to miss uu oin>ortunit.y.
g :
84
g
15 A message seat by telegrupb
at once.
+ id tbero
s Ik
ligion here.
o . 17 If you would act right you must tir^t
i3 have a right heart.
4 18 If yoa do not first Imve a "clear
uudersiaadiDg this plau will not
work.
W ^ c
19 This plan will probably not succeed.
20 This plan will certainly not succee<i.
21 Do not waste timo: go as soou as yon
^ get np,
22 The wiud has eliuuged to the uorth-
I thiuk it will certainly
I east
^05
.
H
J
o
1
c-lp!
23 Evea
it
rain.
I
if I t^ive up the whole night
will uot fail to deliver it
day-lif^bt.
to
by
"
iou exain})le; fame, reputation. Kivan^ min^. To t^hat the ddor, to quit
or ivind up businens.
'"3. - . Rah} a shower.
Aii. Quiot rest peace; at ease to tran-
d IIuoa\ To split open; to rend, to give up, qailize; to place; to put to rights.
to risk, tu sacrifice: Note 23. Bai^. A respiration to breathe to 8i*^h
i>in}. To reject; to bn.sh away; to risk, to . .
-
. to rest; to pnt a stop to; interest.
stake; to give up* /"2 The Sabbiith day.
Not ES.
2 This scntoncc might mciin. He toants to come hern to 13 The gveste hamig come i.e., ('/"" (H
I tack. Which moanin,.^ t!,e speaker intended would be in-
dicated by the emphasis and 14 i.e. m miht, jjist af hand; nearly
connection. rarely
-
,
tlie is
heard in the North, aud as rarely in the South. always ii'H"ve -1 I)y The two foriufc are quite equivaK'itt.
more widely used than Tlie 16 The translaliun does noi quite give tlic full forco of
6 is is
naed from tiie standpoint of gathering tools, etc., and putting the JSSt: the idea is that just iiuw uiul here I purpose to
propatrate religion.
them in order for leaving.
17 Might with pqiial propriety Ije reudertd, IVhotiftr
11 Nothing in the sentence indicates whether "I' or woul(/ art riff hi muM Ji rat hart a ritjfu htart.
"you" or "lit;" Bhuuld be usoti in tra nstutiiig. ' inuaua to X9 (IB hero is more or less local : it shouUl l><f
charU, or drone, tinil itieunu to cUuiit oviT till you ruud with u sligiit uiuplitiijin, aiol expreaaes h etti-uiiy pi'tauiup>
'know it," as tichool boy a say tuat is, to memorize. tiou whereas prijjjedy i-xpresmeis appi eheuMiuu.
LSHSON 14. MANDARIN LESSONS . 36
Translation.
+ 1j5 If you go I also will go.
2 If the toacliur kuew it he would cer-
^ .^ 1!^
.
tainly whip you,
3 If no one had
would have
meddled, the affair
boeiicouclnded long
H5 ago.
mention
it, I will
you
C 5 If he does not
uecd rioi
first
mention it.
it,
^ 7
-
If
the lead
oaij any one
oi',
1 will
front),
repay
OS? 0r f c? o 8 It*
you.
niuuers do
they will
not.
g"o
repent, a Iter death
to hell.
9 W there is uotliiut^- to prevent, I shall
returu iu six days.
the whole night etc. Tho three forms are not preciseiy
22 is more cuminon in the North, in the South
though but h forms would probably be understood either
North or Suuth.
equal iu force, uor are tMuy every wIktc alike current. m
most used iu the North, iu Iho Suutli. Iu Kiukiang
23 The exprcssiuu
peculiar foi co very Lu uui w
or
oi
or
d aua ijkti /
, lias
will sacrijica
a
is
it is
also is used in
not easy to see.
tli^ sense, but huw aiiatyzuti
Vocabulary.
36
1^
10 If by to-morrow you still
+ have not
^ ^
you.
11 It's fortunate yon came to onr help:
if you had not come we should
have been in a dilemma.
1
^
f 12 If Wang the Third really said these
things, he certaiuly has no con-
^ science.
13 If we had not sat down that time
. >i
I33 4
ou the road, we should have been
there before tliis time.
15 If he
If he had not reviled me, would I
have struck (or, thrashed) him
were really
us poor as this,
would he
be so t'at still
H.sing\ Fortunate, lucky; blessed. "i. That which is right, ought; suitable,
K'weiK To wane, to be wanting; a deficiency; proper to assent. Also ying^,
ii defect; to injure; owing to in
To grant,
Hsu?, to allow to acquiesce; to
cousequeucc of; happily.
permit; to promise; to betroth;
)! Fortunately; lucidly ; a happy chance. niauy, very: Les. 130.
/*ang^. To help to assist to add ou a pioco; g To pi'cmise ; to consent.
a cuiiipany, a set Les. 140.:
. live ( 'liiiiese feet, u way, u o'ui'm'. """y4' To i"iy oiu-'h rt'spects to,
- . to call ou.
: : ;
^ of
IS U any one should treat you
way,
protest.
I'll guarantee you also would
in this
Notes.
1 Or, If you go I also want to go. throw emphasis on the subject, to leave the first w orris
2 This sentence might be rendered, IJ the teacher had without any logical construction. Tho grammatical incon-
known it he umdd ctrtaiiily have wki/iped you, or, // tke (car her gruity its something tliey neither understand nor appreciate.
finds out he will ctrtaiiily ichifi you.
it These distinctions 9 The use of at .the close implies that the return
which the Englisli expresses so adniirHbty, tho Chinese does would bo within, or by the end of, the six days without it
not express, altliough it might be made to express, or at least the meaning might be that the party would start back in *
indicate them thus the first, by inserting tsao, * early, six days.
^1
^
6
him*
Tiie Chinese
etc.
ia
ami this ia the (jraimiiatical
etc., equally good in the North.
order. The Chinese, however, do not husitate, in order to 17 Strip of kits clothes
'
' i.e., to bold for security.
iNTENSIVES.
Excessively, exoeetliug-ly, very. More used is often preceded by or iu which case the
in the ISouth thiiu in the North. two woi'ds follow the avi jective they qualify. Tiie
literal uieuuing is, to the pmnt o/ cxcetss, hut in
The top; the best or highest iu character
use the meaniug' is not ess ( thiily ditfereut from
or ([uality, thus making the superlative. Less
that of aloue.
used ill Suutiieni thau iu Northern Muudiiriu.
To stretch, need as a kind of tjuper-siiper- ^ Very most; wholly. As an intensive it is
lative ill place of J^. It is a qiiestiuu whether used cLiefiy with adjectives of time or quantity.
t i'ng is not siinpl}' aspirated in order to Very, exceedingly. This term is much
streugtheu it.
used in Central Maudarin, but not at all iu the
Excessive; joined to iuljectives, it foi'm South, and but little iu the North. There are
all iuteusive, often equivalent to a superlative. It sundry other intensives See Les. 137.
Vocabulary.
powerful.
; ;
38
If
i
I 10
10
i
.
1 His dog
2 This man is
ceedingly just.
is
Translation.
exceedingly
very
fierce.
reasonable; ex-
0 " S Chang
very least, three mouths' time.
the Fifth's heart is very de-
ceitful.
^
R
^4 9 At the
'
Thursday
day. .
earliest he will come on
at the latest oo Satur-
30 ^ 12 This medicine
most, take
is
it
very powerful
but ouee au hour.
: at
Lun\ To discourse upou; to discuss to rea- Kwe'i?. To deceive, to cheat; malicious; per-
sou, to over; to estimate;
think verse.
aii essay according to; as to, with reference to. Oka*. To deceive, to impose upou artful,
^ Kting^.
- -
Public,
table
commou; general equi-
the luale of auimals; hus-
just, cnuuiug, false.
Crafty; dccHiful ; treacherous.
**and a dnke Sir, Mr.
7r',2 Slow, dilatory; late; to delay.
Kung^ tao\ Just, righteous; fair, impar-
Tao'. To scour; to wash in a sieve to stir
tiiil; cheap.
about; to cleau out, to excite*
jf'a* shi^ fu*. A head cuok, a steward. i"'""2 e}Vi\ Provoking troublesome; luis-
chievous; iidgety: Note lU.
^ Lung\ nuny^, nou*. To do;
- maiiag:e
to haudle;
to toy
to
or
Htd
--
Kao^. High; tall loud euiiueut; excellent; or ^0 Yao^. Medicine, physic, drugs, cliom-
old hi^li-priced; good. icals; gunpowder.
# 14 I
road
hjird to
propose to
the small roiul
tiiut.
roach
is
home on
exceediugly
the
fifteenth or sixiecutli, or, at the
SS by tho Hcveiiteoiith.
.
1 fittest,
^
,
g
^
pi5
16 To
17
make him
answer very
The three brothers have, at most,
but forty mow
these
well.
presents
of land.
will
C
s:"
S
" least, four hundred cash.
^ >
1
slff
10 Western dogs are very docile " the
day-time: it is ouly when uight
comes that they are fierce.
20 The true God is Lord of heaven and
Iii?~ earth, very great, very wise and
very powerful.'
21 This cloth is first-rate; I also will go
and buy of him.
Kwei\ Honorable; dignified; a, ierm of Shen^. The gods; god in the heathen sense,
- respectful address dear, high a supernatnral C^^ood) being; the
pricod
r/' ,
precious
Heavy
to honor, to value.
mteliigeat wise.
Ij^ Lien^. The cheek; the face the coautenauce
repiitatiou; liouor.
;
^ Kan*.
.
Skill, capability to attend to; to
follow a calling; affairs, hnsiuess.
P'hi}. A tub; a iHistn.
Neng^ kan^. Ability; j^oiver might.
[rl Pai^ t'ien^ Day-time, daylight. I
Black; dark; cloudy; obscure. Pu*. Cloth of any kiuJ; to spread out; to
Hei^ hsia*' At night, at dark. diffuse; to publish.
Q k ^ .
40
Translation.
_ .
^
1 is
7
^ 1
1^
o
.
bracing.
2 Mrs. Kao's disease
to-day.
is somewluit latter
^ f| O 2
57
^ 1^
4
5
be the fourth.
When yon go to inarkot, to-nioirow
yon may buy five tu\tties of llsli.
Are they, at present, still tlieie
2 The second clause is in apposition with the first, and is often expressed. The construction is thoroughly Chinese;
Bupplementary to it. The clauses should be separated by a viz., your f hh boU, for, this boil of your a.
short pause. 13 The at the beginning of this sentence implies th it
3 In some places, especially in the South, com- a mistake had been made in going hy the small ruarl, ni it
being nearly always replaced by . 16 i>l Lit. rail do v- ill do very v:dL
in
10 Lit" stir up anger
which sense it is used in most
i.e.,provokinr]^ vexations 19 or *
the one in some places, the other in other places. In the
;
r To-dav.
To-morrow. li "M or
Day
Hay
after to-moiTon-,
bf*forr yesterday.
^ E
M
_ I- 8 Yestmlay
(lay.
ray belly ached the whole
^
steamed.
12 saw him in thn secoud nHHitli, and
^1^_0^
01 15 13
I liave not St' en him a;L(aiii since.
^
1
{^c"w
must go :iM(l liear my chiss.
15 If I succeed in hiriiit^' aiiinuils to-ilay,
1 shall start to-morrow.
a
^ uy
*0
1
16 Geaeral Wauiz: haw sent word saving
that he will couio to see me day
after to-morrow.
Vocabulary.
^ Ch'v}. To begin
Note 3,
the first, the beginning: ^ T'ot'tS. Secure,
rifilit
afe,
reaily
firm; satisfactory,
: Les. 109,
uli
42 gR
^ ^
,1
time he will certaiolj be a lubuet
niiiu.
morrow
19 Seeing he is so diligent uow, be will
rp
!! ^1^ "S^
will talk
The telegraph
almnt
ijas
*
raih'oa*!^ will succeed by and by.
C/H^ i>ken\ To start to go anywhere, to TVaoS. Herbs, grass ; weeds straw; hastily,
set off. --. - -.. carelessly; the
. muu hand; a
Ckie\ A knot; to knot, to tie; tohiud by a rough draft, female.
contract; to set, to stiffeu atnmg, 7V"i. To cast aNmy to throw aside to throw
VKjorous to bear, as fruit. Also chie^ or pitch to lose.
C7"'ei To bear fruit; stroag, tough, 7V/'4 To decide, to settle, to fix,
vigorous, robust.
Han^. A noted Chinese dy nasty Chinese; ; Poo^, To recompense; to revt'nge; to iiiforra,
a large strong man a mao. to report; a gazette, a uewspnpor.
3 han!^ tsi^, A strong man, a fine Tien* pao^. The telegraph; a telegram.
portly fellow.
A
stage where one rests for
Sih^, hs'i}}, hsivJK Lun^. A wheel, a ^lisk a revolution to
the Dijrlit rsi night's rest rotate, to take turns.
to pass the night, to lodge; a conHteliatioii.
Chf^. A fr]ifip(r<i wnatje a. cart, a it.irrow.
-- --- tt':i(l chiX^ in Wen-li.
Yit^, A waste; a common a desert the i Hwod^ /a/i* ch*f^\ A railroad car; the
country; savage, wild; rustic, rude. cars.
Not BS.
2 In many places would be inserted before . attending one pach day.
to mar hit.
Hence comes to mean to go
"i"rkets are not provaltsnt, in tlit; South,
iSud'
3 is ' pplierl to the first ten days of the month to
.
where t he Imsiness is mostly done liy shopkeepors.
HiPtinguish them froin the seconrl and thiid ten hence
;
in the (fiird, as di8tingiiishe<1 from the 13th ami 2.'^rH - Aa 6 Pelting teanh*:*rB object to as hpio uroH. and would
we no such flisLmction in English, the
change t Thi..
liavL' disappears
however, gives a slightly diffeiuiit setiso ",., >( isjiuH nau>
ID the translation.
mid" of )
4 In North Cliina, mark el a are held in all the principal
towriH arm vil!ag<;H every five days. They are always arranged
RO t hat theui<ftt'kets in a givnii neighborhood ooinc in rotation.
fin tht.
8
11 Th'
~
'
" ii.se (,t
harvest fimn.
one (lay ; llmt
ill t
is, th ( wliole
his coiiiiectiou
(l:iv.
in I*ekiugestb
TrafleHiilun tjid itnmll dealers JoUow iUme markets, uaualiy 13 IK here intuuuive.
. I
II .
^ 2
Why
What
Translation,
1^ to sew
4 Here when yon luurry a wife, what
itsl-otf
^. ceremouy do yuu have
5 AVliy is it that you arc not happy
to-day
S What
is it
present
is
you are wrangling about
the price of silver at
i 9 From what
to-(l;iy
place did you start
f of 11 If
speak of this business
yon were sick,
X4 In this sentence expresses both intention and 16 The Chinest seems to any that received
a letter iKn-ertlielnss, the meaning here is that a ietU-r lias
necessity. a term vised in foreign schools in native
sciiools they Irivp,
is
is
the colloquial form.
always elided, aud
In use, the
is iu most
. Neither of these corruptions is lieartl iu
Eastern Sluiutniin", but they {irevail in the middle
places ])ronoauced in the same way as . The nud westeru parts of the province, us well as iu
is sometimes spoken ma (' ) but is never so uuiuy other places, both North aud South.
written. the sign of au indirect question. Theoret-
When precedes the combination ically every indirect questiuu should eud with
aieans, because of tvhat ; i.e., wh/. When t'oUowetl . Practically it is very often omitted, aud
there seems to be no rule ^iovenjiu^" its use.
Uy A tlie coaibiuatiini lueaus who,
'
is also tistM iiulefiiiitely, meaniug a//, It has but a limited use iu Westeru Maudariu.
(it all y or with u iieyative, none^ not at alL See also Les. 89.
"
44
& 7
I
I
13
I
give
speak
Whenever yon wish
me word.
to go, come uud
H >
K I
j
14
15
Have yon any disease?
What disease have you
^^ >;
18 To show respect to your elders
any thiug clifficiiU.
is uot
VOCABULARY.
Shhi', What see Sab., also Les. 188. wet*. To eujoy oueself; cheerful; to
- Also read shht'^. like; to liave an appetite.
Sli 1-. A file of teu soldiers; used as a cou- I^ft* CJiia^ sln\ Utensils, tools, fixtures:
traeted forni of . Note 6.
Moa\ ma\ An iiiterro.crative particle joined CM fnj\ To wrangle, to test; to strive lor
with various words in asking preoedeiice.
indirect questions see Sub.
Ch hig nao\ To wravtjle^ to quarrel, to
Au
iuterrogative particle emli tight
--- question nut answered by or
- -
- ^ij Pie- tst^yien^. To altei'cate, to dispute,
no: see Sub-, also I^es. 8'.). to wrangle,
Wei^, For, acrofmt of; lu'cause, where-
o)i "] Hung\ A row a series or order; a ^iiiltl, a
-. fore: Les. 77. Also wer. trade; a vierca utile est(li!;:<l>m"d
- - All elder sister. a store. See hsiny^, tVuui which it is ot'teii ilis-
K'wai^
uiiv elderly lady; a wife
InvofX^.
Nauking-ese),
(Jht^erful, in
(
good sjjirits,
^ \j) Liti^ ksin^. To be
heed
careful,
to bear in
to give
mmd.
l^ooiI
^ 0^
1
22 Tbe k'aiig
his father.
draw
iu the
well;
north room does not
it is coastautly smok-
ing. I do uot know what defect
it has.
23 That Qiau really does not know any-
IQEi thing. 1 have taken auy amoimt
of puius on his account, yet when
c
. , he was about to start he
m)tliiug at all.
said
Chh"j*, To honor, to show respect to ; rever- Mao*. To rush forward heedlessly; to rush
Tsnn' clung*.
erit; to worship.
To show respect
honor.
to, to " r
-.
r"?ii.
or stream out ;
Smoke; tobacco
us sniokt'd.
to feign
or
lieedless.
opium,
CV/a'iy3. Senior; an Hder ; a superior; to Mao^> Hair, fur, feathers; mould; ture of
- - - grow; tu swell. Also ch'an(^^. goods.
Chany'^ shangK Elders sujx'riors. }faa^piv(j^. A fault; a peccadillo; a defect;
Morr, mah A mold; a pattern^ a model. ail idiosyucrasy ; a disease.
To spend, to use to lavish; outlay;
2"4 2 ta^ yan,. An osteuta- - - waste; troiilile.
tiuiis mau- s/"6s. How much ? a great deal,
ner; brug'^'iulocio; aim.
- ever so ""idi, ant/ amounL
Pen^ shi\ Abditff, capacity, including.
/"2. To look ilovvu ou; to Mpproacli to de-
- - - both uatural and acquired
.
. soeutl; jit the point of, about to; wliilst.
qualities; resources.
Hao^ ahcuA Tu burn well, of fnel ; to shhi'i moCfi, The same, but not
'
dm to, as a k'aiig', or a stove. Vang hsing.
Notes.
used.
6 1
Though written
is equivalent to
1
, Xm tli,
but
thuugh
ia not so widely
it is j^jeuerally pi onoiiiiceci
ft eijuent-
as
thus aii^L-e with the English order
to set forth the* object first.
12 The " when
14 This use of
''
ia implied in
is
tlie
but tlie Chinese piefera
46
Translation.
l^j^
0!: ^0 ^ I- 1
2
I
He
want to' buy good ones
want spoiled ones.
wants the white, not the blade.
I don't
^0|^
. ^
7
is
> ^ a4 o|i
that is not clever.
9 Who are yon A us. Yonr servant is
called T'nng-Hsi.
o 10 Nor are church members all alike;
some are true aud some are false.
11 Have you no better ones Aus. No:
1! 5i
f IJi
are not these to be considered
good ones
If yon have any so/i ones you may
give me one.
^ ]3 Of meu the intelligent are few, the
"// rojive.nitnt
tes8 local.
v""tt, save
Some
t
for you,
liiit it
. etc.
etc.,
sentence written
neither better nor
21 The proper structure
after father, but the Chinese OMit
incongruity.
23 Note how the pronoun
of this sentence
is
it
would deniaiul
without feeling Ui
ISCV
I O I NED T C Adjectives.
When is joioed to an adjective it tnrus it as the good, the spoiled, etc. The
into a noun of quality, approximating iu sense to translation, however, will vary very inncb with
" the joined to an adjective of qiiulity iu English the circumstaneea of the case.
Vocabulary.
T.s'a}. Rough large; coarse ; vulgar; gross, To dislike to Jind fault with, to
vile, '
have aii uversioii to; fastitliotis.
If si*. Fine; small; delicate: tritliiig: siibth*; Chiw\ All spirit nous liquors, lermeotei,
"
careful. mailed and distilU^l.
h''wai* A li'mp: a piece: Les. 27.
~ /1 twai^ h All tofjHher, nil it once;
ilf, Liang\
Tao\ A
( 'Ool,
peach.
cold; distant, cool.
^ ^ homely
16 I think this cuie is a male and that
g
Jlk
^
o
18 Tlu'.
lm\'.
Kg>
. .h^
^ 10 There
to
is
luake
reaiiy material iu tlu; lioase:
it wheu needed will be
no troiihle.
. -
Talented, smart;
Clever, talented; neat.
shrewd, quick-witted.
Hsrii^
ChunK
To renew new
Superior; handsome, pretty,
fresh reroiit.
Hsiao^ ti\ Yonr humble servant: Note Piao^. A signal, a flag: a sign-boanl; a
9.
ticket; a warrant to make a signal;
Yitt^. - A compauion, an associate ; a friend* to (iisplav : to inscribe; tine, beaufiftd.
Jwan'-^
Chiinf/^. To hit the centre; to Iiappen accord-
ing io to attiiiii to fa into, as a
"jtt^ Shi\ Au a^e, a. jreueration the : world 1 1
mankind; ti m
es; hereditary. trap; fit, suitable St-e chanf
. .
Tv}
Hii?
Dull, stnpid.
To paste
Also t'u^.
.__
t Translation.
The earth is rouud.
.tsts.^
* 1
3 I shall go presently.
si o 4 He is covertly tiudiug fault with yon.
^
ollp-
5 This man is constantly fighting with
his younger brother.
o 6 Mr. Chaug does uot kuow how t > do
^1.^-0^ 0, biisiueas. He is constantly beiu;;
- cheated.
.
7 To-raorrow I want to start early. ,
^^ leusou.
0 7
=^
9 Men freqneutly
this matter.
make a mistake in
Notes.
5 In the South is very little used, ^ f{\nte taking 10 &
indicates that the sentence is in addition to
some previous statements, and, combined witli the iifgative,
its place. Ifwere used in this oounection in the North,
it would ini ply that the wine was not only not hot (as it has the force of "nor." Tlie docs not appear in the
should be according to Chinese ideas), but cold excessively translation. Its use intimates a diflferenue in Christians cw a
cold. matter of course.
- have.
20 Or, there are high onee and low OKCa, etc.
XiiESSOisr x :x:_
Adjectives are often repeated i'ov the sake ol' may be so repeated. Adjectives when repeated
empIiHsis. This important and ever
idiom is generally become adverbs.
recnrniig. Most adjectives aud some adverbs For the reduplication of verbs, see Les. 33.
Vocabulary.
- .
.
pt rci lions. Wang^ wanq^.
'
...
Frequently^
while: Les.
every
108.
little
Snb.
Slowly jL^rud nally; presently; by
and hy. rh'ing^. Li;^lit; to think lightly of; to alight;
An^. Dark; obscure; gloomy; Rorret covert^ frivolous f/ently; young.
. . stealthy; to one's self, iiif^iitally. PhA Stupid; dull of apprehensiou; awk-
/W- To administer; (o moriage to tratis- ward, chiinsy nnwieUly.
. . act, to do; to im 'id( Cl'":. -. -. .Simple, foolish, ,stf/pif/, doltish.
'
11
door gently.
Tins child is extremely stnpid
to slint this
it in
1
1 11 1 4 lie lias no
rutties, jiood weight,
tluui
yeal
barely euuugh to cover ex-
penses.
iuoouie, no niore
$^0
> %^ 1 i\ When :i man has passed
streu'^tli t^radiiallv declines.
fi,rtv liis
iu extretuity.
(riaugl To compel, to force; to constrain
Anxious, excited; eager impatient, - - to strengthen. See chHanq^ also
C read rhlanxj^, ami cliicutgK
-" 1, To style, to call; to praise, to
com[limeut; to weigh. Also C7r""'3 / To deny in the face ot
Aeng^ and di'hi^, - evidence, to asseverate.
Chin^. To Hilvauce, to make progress; to 1 diking^ Uusnltmissive, obstreperous.
- e titer, to )s^n in, up, or on. TsweP
.
lucome,
a term (iu algebra); moiiej. fnuds.
recei.pts.
.
To leave,
abseut;
to
to
SP-parate
scatter;
from
from,
to
away
be
quiet,
V Secret;
keep
f^^^?^^;
clandestiDely;
stiil.
private; anxious.
f>0
IR
* >1
1 I
it is your fault; and yet yon
asseverate in this way.
recoiniiieufl yon hereafter to keep
far away from him. --
i f^o"t
20 You ought to whip hiiu severely for
oi! having played triuiut iu this way.
>
^ '1
1 Your childreu also are quite nnnier-
: uus would you venture to assert
. C that they never abase anybody's
i ft^
22 The
things
reports ou the
tradictory.
street are con-
>i U T E S
1 Peking teach e is ol)jeft to dnubling l.ut Siuithern some contest on tiio part of the to get it higher,
tcacJiers approve. 8teelyar<ls are nearly always ni;iiie t') eigh light iu antici-
3 Both forms are in general use. If ~~ l>e useil,
pal ion of this custom.
the translation siioukl lie }>rtscn.tiy, instead of hy and 16 If the sentence were renderetl, I/is .stren'/fh irill
6 Some would write . \nit tliu
In/.
geiuTal uustoni
ijrndKaUy dech'ne, it would show more clearly the force of ths
a pawn or surety, implying' that the party fouinl himself 20 We might with ecpial propriety render, If he play
smidchiy placed- in tlie powfer of anotlier or prrliaps from (runiU hi th is "'a!" yon o'/.'/A''' /o irhip htm severely.
the Uh-ii of an opening or t;?npt y space, implying tliat tlie 21 is nseil indefinitely for nnyhoihj.
party luok for reality that wliiuh pruved to be '* thin air."
7 ,
properly, " Utt/e farller. in next
23 Such t'xpressiims as
sentence, are takeii tioiii
, hihI
hook lanjiwago.
Uit'
13 The guiicral iistom in China, in weighiiiL' "1 kinds Mfuularin is I'onstantly spiceil such re;u]y -iiukIo jiii rases,
uf coarse coiiiiuuditice, to weigh with the end of the iuale appropriated from Ihe hook laiiguaj^e. By usu thuy becom*
beaoi coiisiticrably abuvc tlie level, ami there is generally familiar to the uiilcarued hs well aa the learned.
Translation.
^ 5^ 1 The man
fact that
referred to
lie is strcii^.
prosnmes on the
^ *
^ 2 That
3
man has a mind to heat yon.
You ought to wait the teacher's lei-
sure.
"I 4 To talk iH
cnlt (or, tiilkiuLC
easy to
is
perform
e:isy
is (liffi-
perform-
ing is difficult).
,
^ o
8
9
Do
A woman
not address
speaking of
ought to obey
tliis one wlien
t.liut 01 J e.
iier
voii
husband.
are
J^Q&
_ 55^ 10 If yon are not acqnaiiiN'd with the
road, you should get a niuu to
, guide you.
ofii
^ Q
53
^ 11 They two are sitting at the door
talking.
12 Mr. Wang feels that I treated him
unjustly.
Vocabulary.
Ch'iK To go, to proceed : bdoagiug to; sign C7/mV/"i. A husband; a mau (vir), a
of possessive in W^n li see Sub. . .knight; a brave man,
He she; it this; tliat; also used as an expletive. Li A collar, a necktie; to receive from,
Mu^, mow'. A certain person, so-aud-so, the to take: Les. to direct; to 79
.
referred to,-. man used whea [pad, to act as guide. A classifier; Les. 125.
it is not couvenient to use the name. VinK out; to lead, to guide; to ia-
To draw
ILnang^. Tu think ou; to reflect to remem- dace; to introdnce; to thread, as
, her to plan; to expect ; to wish. a needle; to quote au introduction or preface.
^ fto
5
o 19 My
pocket kuife has already been
, ^i:-
1
found (or, is already found).
20 Take good care of the baby, aud do
uot let him fall down.
ii
73
1 15^
^
21 His sou goes to school to Mr. Li.
He dues not intend to pay it is a
'Z'-t
Chan^. A short time, briefly; for the time Shoii^. To keep; to guard to obey to at-
beiug, teuiporarily. teud to to protect J to associate tvith.
C7,"'3. Moreover, also, yet; further, be- Huo sMiig\ Carefully, attentively. is
Fang^.
obstruct.
Not E s.
Q The idea is, Do not pretend to be speaking
when you rt'aUy uiuuii tliat oue _ do nut wliip uiie
to this one
niuii ovci
lu'ivrtl in the North. is frequently written , and
is limit' wi'k'ly understood Uiun either of tlieso forms.
Mhoiilders.
(i"'tli''r uiait'a
11 Or. Thty two were sitting at the door talkhoj. See XS Or, Mm take to thai with which they arc vountant/y
hrotfyhf in ront(W(.
.
Note, Lea. 6. (>.)
20 ere used ciiusutively, not nieauing to strike,
is
14 In inuiiy plruH'H is i ead >ihri/(/'^. li ia alsu 1 1
Translation.
_
,.0 .
. H5 2
1 My own money
1 do not
is not siifficipnt.
m
% 7 8
7 One does not know one's own faults.
1 do not like to speak to him myself.
9 This is not a partnership basiuess
.^05^
C it is my own.
lU To commit suicide is as great a sin
1130^
0^ as to commit murder.
Ill cannot give it to yon I waut to
keep it for my own nse.
Yon ought
2 > n3
.
12
yourself.
to decide this thing
LESSOIDT IXIZX: -
The Reflexive Pronoun.
etc. It is also used alone in these same senses, or His own, her own,
the autecedeut being understood. It may some- etc. The second t'onii is st'miiirly colloquial
times also be translated, oneself. It is frequently The Nanking equivaleut is Les. 66.
VOCABULAKY.
Fang ksin\ To set the mind at rest, to Ckin\ To exhaust; finished, euded; empty;
be free from anxiety. . . . : all, entire! V ro the nttermost
Pa*. To adhere a crust; a clamp; the jaw Les. 101 and 158. See ('ki''g\
'
P'hiq-
2 yiu^.
A
.
friend, a couipaniou.
.... A friend, aa associate.
Kwa}. To be connected
brush against, to jostle.
with, iavolvi'd in: to
Also kwa^
4 - )
&
^ owu mistake.
14 Nobody touched
of himself.
liku; he i'ell dowu
oi 17 A
111 an caunot be saved by trusting
W ^
iu his owu merit.
18 He does uot need any one to go with
him lie can *>o liiiuselt.
> % Qs-
10 li" you do uot go yourself, I fear this
business cau uot be satisfactorily
oR arraagetl.
0?< 20 He now has upwards of twenty mow
4foi of land fnigal and
> <
if* lie is
temperate -he cau make a liviug.
To toil, to labor- to trouble; wearied, J/(?a^, muK To feel after, to seek; to guess
.... distressed, burdened. to follow :i itatterii.
propria
prop'"' onler
Fiad^.
with a scu.le,
The exterior
known a
to uiauifest,
si^iiml:
as a thernioiiu'ter or a watch; a
permit; kindred oi' a tlitferent uaine.
any
to make
iiistrunu'i".
Shoii^
/';''*
ck*
To do
To
oiit;'s duty; to till one's
To mfer
+
Ck't^ Tc'xoi^i\ loss; to <?et the /TV* chi\ To govern cues elf, to dewf one.'
worst of the bargain. self,
''/i To carry on the buck. Also
Man-. To conceal to lay to accuse. pei^.
Also map. tsi^ ckia The cross irotn its
M J4 Y'fii
wlieu von
tom
need not publish
^\^) wot know the bot-
fact's in tlie
^
already kiiftw.
of^
> .
2.") ir any niHii will follow rue, let tiim
2 ]|i Lit., to let (/o"'n or lay fh'm, the heart simi- younger sistet als<i "'a' nia\ mollier
lar to our phrase '-
to sot the heart at rest." fal her i/ie- .y', randfather i,ai uai*,
3 is here used for ot'htt's, in opposition to .self. So gramlmotlifr, fic and "{^ however, are never repeated.
also in
8
(5).
have chie'-^ cAie', eJder sister met* met*. 24 Note how the subjunctive idea ia implied in
ZDIESSOISr -
Affirmativ k-Negativk Quk^tion.
Besides the form with a direct question is as we do in Euglish when we add or not to a
very asked hy pnt.tin*^ the idea first in the
fi'teii direct question.
affirmative, aud theu in the negative, implyiag or This form of qnest.iou is much used, and is some-
offei'iu a a alternative io the answer; somewhat what less categorical than with .
Vocabulary.
Note
-- nature suntheday; heaven
assist 5.
malf*: virility; the front; this world or life.
Ch/DUf^ An account; a debt; a charge.
T'("4 ^janf. The snn.
J2 Right; fit, proper; suitable.
/",/1. To appoint, to coustitate officially; to
Pien^ 2. Co7ive7iient serviceable. . seal; an envelope, a sealed packet.
-
cliki\ To get nianied (of the Ying-, To ]>lan. to attend to; to tret a living;
woraan). - ail intrenched arap; military.
t
.
66 ^ ""f"" - ~~' ^5
_ 1 Translatiojj.
oif
osil
g r -
^
1
2
Is there
Would
a
3 Are you homesick
any more paper
it not be better tor you to go
little earlier
! f >
6 Is
7
it couvenieat
to-day
Is the eldest
to
M,u!lols
C
i-
^ 8 Have the guests all arrived
. 9 Can we arrive by suuset
r 10 Is this envelope suitahh* or not,
5^ 6
1 1 Have vou still auy other basiuess
12 Does the cliraate in Chiua agree
^^0# SMa >
with you
f
I S 7
13 Is Mrs. Li's throat well to-day
14 Does your upper arm still paiu yoa
"^ 7>,4 Hi ( p.
millet,
as flistii)gnished
( ).
from
Cheng^ chiK
reform
To
the whole
repair, to put
of. on tiro.
in order.
10"\ fan~. . Rice or millet l)oi]e(l dry.
Jljjg TnoUP. In th(' end; after all; finally; Ski , To gather up; to brmp: toiretlier; to
positively. clear away; to arrange; teiu
f > i I
If;
> Jl;is that food spoiled
Have you duished washing this
^
^
^ n
week's clothes
It is very cold to-day
**e<*t frozen (ox ooldj ?
are your
" >^ W Q
i do you uot think it clieap
2*) Do you eat dry rice
-1 He said he would
't
o
8 il^ 0 Is this idea clear to
will it
you three thoasatid
be euoiigli
vou
h
.^ c it o
oat
i -0 It
0%^>10 II' you are uneasy, won Id it do for
some one as security
g U 27 1
Hie to get
want to consult him ainnit a
mail matter wmidei' it he has
^
o
! time.
28 The kettle in the kitchen is cracked
(or, brokeu): shall I not iiet a
tinker to come aud niexKl it ?
Notes.
2 a ilirtereiit meaning here from what it 7Instead of repeating the principal verb in the ne^ahve
lial )ii t ho lay I Itssdii. ami is read with a dirt'ereut emphasis. toriii, is made to stand tor it. This is h oninmn form.
3 '"
proper and move prevalent
Llie 13 Foi' aM_\ thing tliHt appears in this sciil hmcc. il mav
form that is, the i is, lo complete the affi m-
ule in all cases i havc heftji addressed to Mrs. Li in which case the
ineaninV
ati Vf form ht forf tin.' negative is begun. The second form is wtmlfi sintply be, Is your throat well lo-(lmj
iinii-li used in Shantuug, and also to some extent in other
17 pinpei-ly means /roz/(, but is used in in^iny places
places; hough nio". teachers, if asked, would say that the
t
as an e\iv^g.;ration for vtry cold^frf^.tziinj cold.
first is the rti^ht one because they have been accustomed to
see it so in books. To ad lie re in all cases to the book form 20 IS IS a Northern expression. In the South
fiouihly labof bJ and awkward. alone expre-sses it all, for I lie reasoji that they have no
4 To give the meaning in tlie translation, a slight em- tniUet and when used aloae, understood to
phasis should he throMTi on f .
Hy a different emphasis the inciin dry rirt-.
is
tirst form on the tirst , and in the second form on the pressing; " J wonder." The is often oinitted.
Bet-onti - Les.
28 The Southern form
39. In the Nortli a
in
>j ^
H^. " mei'der of kettles --
[ is a traveling tinker
6 to help with any extra
to assist thp. hurry i.e., !
work. Properly applied to assistance rendered freely but who carries a forge aud a small kit of blacksmith tools, and
ofteu used of tetupoiary work thub is paid for. mt-nds crockery, as wuU as iron, brass aud tiu waie,
XjESSOIST
Joined to Verbs.
When follows a verl) it gives it the force of rudereil literally. His goinfj is eery fpkirk; and
a pnrticii)ial uoun, or makes it equivalent to a tin* stT-oud. The moiteji which he mrmd was not
relative clause. Thus, the tirst seuteuce might be much. While this is the analysis of iliis idi(nu-
I I .
S8
Translation.
11
^
^ S Look at this painting oi mine, [and
see'j whether it is well painted.
W OS! This word
right.
is uot translated quite
" c
lU f' you speak slowly, I shall hear
1 1 He
(liVtiiiotiy.
used this comparison very ap-
4 Ssl
>s positely.
12 I rear you are speaking rashly (or, :
atic n.sag'e, a good English reuileriug will take appreciable change of meaning. Such substitu-
a variety of forms, accord iug to the coiinectiou. tion is more frequent in the South than io the
may often be substitated for without North. It is possible that was the original form.
Vocabulary.
Lesson 24. 59
c| C > well.
^^^
m 21 Does the wife you iiave just taken
for your sou please you
22 That stove you have just bought
> i o c
is certainly iugenionsly made.
^ j??5
23 If! have in an 3' wise ofFeuded yun,
I beg you to paidoti me.
24 What I cleared was iot
1 i 5??!> i.<)
. & ?^ rich; I
^ood clothes.
ate <cood food iind wore
.
C/"V. To examine into, to se;ircl out; after '7"2 2*. Satisfjictory,
... - all, tiuall y, in tlie eml: Les. 1:^7. <4'rati lying.
Not
2 Or, Ht is not making rnnrh mODfy. appears to he used only in Central Mamlttriu.
17
XI Miglit also be rendered. Tht comparison ivhich he
19 sometimes means lo he. dntauitdy but
us*'d iva-t very appofife. The (| is here thrown in be- nioiv fietjueutly it niuuiis to -sjipud fimf., or lo wci-ste timt.
tween the parts of the clause in a lii^hly ittioiuatiu way that
uliould be noted by the learner ~ (see a -so 22.
:- I
21 The proper and
is lociil in Shaiitiuii;.
i;veiy\vhere current form is .
1^ Or, Havt you Itarntd suffieitnt Mandarin for ordu
nary as" 24 is oUiplicul fc^r -
Too, excessive, very. .The composition of* 1 tlie form of a supplement to tlie cliaracter by
this character iudieates a sort of atterthuugUt, iu I a dot "great" is made to be " too greau"
^ +
_
_
^ Translation.
1 It is too hot to-day.
" OS ^0 cZi
^
2 You speak
too fast.
3 Yniir clothes are too dirty,
1^ 4 My clock too slow.
70 5 The days now are too
is
short.
am too tired to-day.
12 1^
f5 i
be too linrried.
5 c 14 You take too much time in writiu';.
Vocabulary.
TV* An excess; too, very: see Snb. T$no^ shav^, The morning.
''>2. In, at, on; with, by as, so than. i Ck'i . To steep or make tea f Pekingese ).
1^ LaP Foil I, filthy (") Also lai\ ^ Ch'a-, Tea, t.lie plant or the infusion.
Tai\ Bad, vicious; perverse. Vieu^ Strong, as tea or coffee.
Unkempt; mWed^ dirty (l.).
I!ou\ Thick; generous, liberal; a'^^e, snb-
Ang^ Dirty. stantial; intimate strong, as ten.
7'tf/'a Filthy; to (Hrf,y to defile, C7'/(,i. Unmixed : fine, subtle; expert, pr:n'-
Filthy, diHy foni, nasty. tioeil smdrt^ ready the osseiirt*;
senioM apparition.
^ Fa2. To he iu want of; deficient;
weary, tired ; half-witted, stnpid.
exhanstod,
"^
nil
per pie xod ro - /{ffl Ching^ ksi^. Smart, clever, sharp; alert*
noy ed a 1
9
This pupil is excessively stupid.
f n tcaeliiiii^ it is not best to be too
lax, nor yet too strict.
c
SI
5 2U Tiog Chia Mu's scholarship is very
good: it is a pity he is so arro^rant.
-I A man should muke plana yet lie
2:)
you are the most outrao^eous.
It is not best to be too pimotilions
in oar intercourse witli intimate
C
I c
frieuds.
-6 In niy opiuion, yon ridicule him too
excessively,
( 7^/-. Straii^ht; upright; outspoken .^traight- Hsinn(j\ TAke, similar, as; a likenesei; an
forward; purposely. ima*^e, an idol,
K'wnnq\ Mad, raving'; insane rash, exrit- Jinifj^. To yield, to allow; to esteem others;
uble; proud^ insoleut; violent. - - - to waive; retiring; courteous.
TES*
The
7
is
Translation.
.
oi?
4 o-
>c
g
g 1
) When he was
these five h nudred casli for the
servants,
2 Bring a pot of boiling water for me.
starting, he left
3 Please do not
fail to bespeak a wife
me. for
4 If yon can not write it yourself, I
will write it for you.
>5
^ ,
5
C%
5 (in
yon fiud a situation for me
6 I can not lead him my overcoat.
7 If yon have uo money, oo matter
1 will trust you,
8 Jesus made atonement for tlie si us
C An
0^
g C
If g of aU men.
9 Will you please wri^e a copv for
10 T am not worthy to pull up
me
liis ^sliues.
of
.1^^
"
. 7
^ o
11 If you qnilt
hem your
coat.
my
The Dative.
To give hence, to, for when it follows when it means for. This use of is nut pro-
the verb it means to and wheu precedes \t. for. it P'tIv Mandarin, but is allied to the Southeru
It is u early always reatl kei^ m Pekingese. Th()vi co;i"<r. (li;iJe(^fs.
properly nnaspirated, it, is trenerally aspirated in To. tli(.' \Vh)-Ii equivalent for
as a si.tin
(
'eutral and Southern Maudariu. In Naukin.tr, of tin^ dative. (
not so used in
'olhxjaially it is
when used us the sigu of the dative it is read ke^. the North, but is used to some extent in the
To substitute; heuce, instead of, tor. It South, especially in the region of Haukow.
alwiiys precedes the verb.
To take (see Les. 28), is mucli used alono-
In tlie South,
which is,
. and la rgely supersede
however, the regular ami reco^uized
the Yaugtse for when means to but uever \l;unliiri[i form.
VOCABULAUY.
''
T'i*. To take the place of; to do for or iu- shwei?^ Boiling water.
stead ill behalf of; for.
^P Cilia} k'ouK Family; wife.
JV. To take; to take hold of, to seize; to Cilia} hstao^ A wife.
regard aa: au iiistnnuental verb. C7t'"4, A place; a state; a oircnmstuiice
Les. 28. To see Sub. A I.so pa^ und ) (A Les. 98. A classilicr ly^s. ]>6.
YiZ3, To give; to transfer; as, ratlier; with, Also r "3.
uuci to: .see Sill)., also Les, 1 10. Ti^ cJru*, A jtlace, a locality; a sltua-
C7"'4. To plan, to consider; t" coiiiimtc; a tion ; u berth (l.).
_ --. strata em; a cor/irad^, Sh '\ To buy or sell on rre<lit; to trust; to
wortS chi\ A comrade, u cotupatiion borrow.
the employes in a shop, FatluT; a W^u-Ii
17( *. tiual I'articlt' imply-
. . A^pot, a jug, a pitcher: Les. 147 .iuy doubt.
. ;
1^ i
14
3 Mr.
in
Yon need
Wan^r
my stead.
not
tau;(ht school a
came
month
for it yourself:
*g
will take it to you presently.
C !"> Would you sell (i.e., iu exchange
for cash) me tliese dollars of
yours A /IS, Ail right I was
jnst ahout to ask yon to sell
liieiu for lue.
^ o I'.J
Yiu) yielded the empire to
laiow a very interesting story
Shun.
^ &>^:>
20
'1
It'you expect to trade even, I can
not trade with you.
Briui^ tliose nails ami put them on
tlie wiudow-sill for me.
S?fi To revive, to come to life ag-aiu. 7'(9(f To change with: to eutrnst to; f.o ask
Jesus,
- one to do for to rely upon.
JVa*. ...
to accompany;
To Hue, to pad
to be
to quilt
worthy oJ\
a cassock.
" 3. -- -. To drink; drink* Also j/'/?
Tkanslatiok.
.
1 I saw them behind the T'li-ti
3- temple talking.
>
2 Rig lit before your eyes, aud yoa
Notes.
12 Chinese ideas of hospitality require that, in sendinp
1 On leaviui; a Chinese inn, it is customary to give a
tiinaU '*
tip" to the servants not, however, so. much as tive away a guest from a distanco, you sliuul 1 make liim a pres
liiituh'Cil cash, uuluss uiie ha.^ been at the inn a number of ent of something tor his journey.
tiaya. 18 It is related of the ancient emperor Yno, that' he
yielded the empire to his frieiul Skim, instead leaving it to
3 Marria-^'es in China are arranged by go-betweens. This which I lie Chinese regard as uu unparalleled example
his sou
is a request Ut some one not to neglect the business entrusted
of patriotism. The use of for China is a specimen
to hiin. in the Xurtli, and in the South, are used only of Cliinese egotism.
with reterenoe to a aeuond wife. In some places 22 This is from the translation of the Lord's prayer. The
means eitlier wife, or wile and childi en in other places it is clause means literally, the drink and food,
contiaeil lc> the latter meaning. used ilfty by day. It is high Mandarin, not readily understood
9 A or . is a pa;:e of "copy" written loy
the teacher in a large, fair hand. This copy the pupil places
save l>y
23
oonstaiit i
jESSOII^ -
Beside the postpositions of pi ace, the Chinese go further and say, in-head,. ont-head,
. irivcu ill
.
Jjpsson 6, there are also
which take at'tor and com-
etc., all
t?uc.li as ii]-face. ont-f'ace, eto. Tho meanin,^ in the several
cases is substantially the same. \V )iicb form is most
"IJ.
bine with 1 hemselves the words hm(" /",,e snitahle in any case can on' y lie learned by prac^tice.
and , border. We say, inside, outside, etc. bat The usage varies considerably in differeut places.
TOOABULABT.
' ''
A
Edge
temple
border; boundary.
great or small.
Ihiang fang\ A small honso at tlie siJe
of the court, between
other housrt).
"t
7' "3 A local divinity:Note
Pei^, The back; the rear; to turn the back
i^hmn^. To love; to care for; kindred on; to n^padiatOj to falsify; hi the
sharJp to repeat. See pei\
(Ida} chmn^. Famihj, household; wife. To
1^ P'iei. -skim off; to throw ; to leave
inach'crtantly ; ;i Htrolcc dowi.
Vad^. To bite, to chew; to involve iu Hinl to the J eft in writing: See Radical 4.
crime to bark. SkwariK To bind u [> to fasten or tie to; t6
j
^ Chi} A chicken a cocL IS8. hitcli,
oi^ {
1 luadverteutly left my clothes lu-
2
i'i Tbft iiorse hitched in front of the
.Hl^
!!s M lar^e gate is your youug master's,
is it uot
^
t
t^o
^ W J^c.si 15 Did yon also search in the drawer
11* were talking' inside, and
'Tliey I
oil
5^1
C *
I
heard them outside.
li^ 20 Please take tbo upper sent,
i
21 Y*ni sfionld allow t'l]( teach or to
i^o l""'(m' you follow after.
^
I
. 22 Voii
out.
in;iy
:i,t
take off your shoes with-
of the door.
tlie si lit'
ShadK Yoiui'i^, juveuile; a yo u tli sm'i"i:ir_y; ToaK To take o(}\ to nn dress; to escape, to
- - - to be second : See s1nid\ evade; to avuiil.
9 Shao^ y ie'. The sou of uii olHtual. P'avg^ The side; sideways; iiwir.
H uJ- A side street. P'ang^ piev}. At or Ity the sido; the side,
T'migh A side street.
A side street, aii alley (rokinuoso). Kwa} To blow; to drive with tho wind.
Fan^. To return; to turn over to reverse; to >Shang4 Voii^. Upon: above; overhead; Uie
.... rebel hut, on the contrary Les. 1 12. term hy which inferiors
de8i<.'"uate their superiors, and the ai'urtuieuts in
To cry, to weep, to bemoan.
wltirli tliey live, "topside."
iao^ To laugh; to smile to ridiciiltv
(f pieni .. Till' same.
P fit- Clothing, dress, a garment,
K'ai^ fan\ To set fm'Ui or serve u meal.
??A To connect to join followinij^; even,
. . still; and, together with: Les. 1 10.
/"((T*. To cover over; to shade; a hollow
t". The
antecedents; from. origin or
. .t.hrcm h; the cause or iastrutneiit;
. . . -
Tenr/^ chao*.
. -^vomr an air-pump receiver.
Alump shade, a lamp
to let, to permit Lies. 83
- -.. cliini ney.
Ckoii}. To take or draw out; tfO select, to
allot; to smoke, as a pipe,
*^ Ku^. A bone; the skeleton or hard jiart of
. - . aiiytliing.
r'? A pad, a saddle-cloth a tray.
K", f 2 A bone: Les. 47.
1^ A drawer.
Fo.^ Hair, the hair ou the head.
Ting^^him^ "Ucn to perceive })y hear-
-. . .
.
"r': to listen
Les. 5. Toil" fa^ tliiinan hair.
66
^ L
C ^
4 23 A strong wind is blowiii*]^ ootside
and it is very hard walking.
^ It. has.
Not ES.
1
functions.
. There
The lowest cod
a
in China with magisterial
temple, or shrine, in or 7iear
'J'"H"i-*
20 The English speaker is strongly inclined to put
i;?
Ijefore the and the Chinese will allow it, but prefers to
every village, anrl also one in every Hsien city. The gods in omit it.
these niitny tenipU^s are all different individuals, though they 24 This sentence mi^ht be takon indicatively viz., I,,
all luive the same birthday, on which tliey ate worshipped Which
is 710 1 in the inside, of Ike book-en'' f ; it is on ike (op.
viz., tho seconrl day f>f th'3 second ninnth. It is to this
meaning it would convey, would rl ppnd wholly on th"
temple that the soul fir^t repairs after (iealii.
manner of saying it. The use of in the sense of ou
7 Lit., this i"ifie -s home i.e ,
top, or ahov^. is exclusively Southern.
the koKse which here wit/tm.
25 aii'l might, with equal propriety, I)"
17 The sentence is taken without change from the
translated in the plural.
Mandarin N. T- It wouM be smoother colIo(juial if were 29 This sentence well serves to illnatrata some of the
ftdded ta * uses of the word -
LIESSOIsr XXV -
Fo u R (' o Ai M X Classifiers,
Tliiri lesson illii>:tmtes four of tho most common To (liviflf^, a classifier of wide upplica-
1
A handfnl.
Other ('las-
sifiers will be illustrated in a number of future les-
See Les. 38,42,68, 100 125, 140 an.l 147.
classifit"' o"h"i,tis which have
A piece, classifier of things in pieces, For fall ist of words falling under each of
lumps or IVagiueuts. these classifiers, see 8n])pletnent.
VOCABULAKY.
PaK A hand fill, a bnudle rSr-e Snh. Sop 7V"i* Edible vegetables.
. pa^ also pa\ Vi'ien'^. A yard; a garden; a park; a large
C7"e" To (lividp; an article, an item, jv shop or saloon.
piece :
Sep 8nb
. Tho eani; s'Offlp.
.
r ,
Translation.
1 The awl has no point.
>^
^ 2 That pair of scissors
3 This piece oi iron is
is not usable.
too long.
4 Tliis fur coat is very genteel.
> on Q,fs!^^)01 oisl 5 This piece ol' land would jast nuit
for a ve*;etah]e ,i^!ml('H.
c|l That article can not be very expen-
sive.
LO 7 This piece of soup does not take
55s! i.mt tlie dirt.
8 Tliis hu.siness of yours is not ac-
^ 4 1- 7
cording tu reason.
Please cut lue a piece of watenuclutj.
cSs! 10 Three officers have arrived without.
^
^ 11 The two
\2 The water
ladies have already i^out\
you may
f F pour into that pitcher.
iii this bottle
F i
Loil
^ 0, 13 This ax of mine is already
14 That piece of foreigu [cotton] cUa h
which yoa bought is too thiu.
spoiletl.
va^ Melom cucumbers, gourds, etc. H.nen^ t'aif-. To talk familiarly, to chat
Ckungi. The end, finis; all, the wlwLe ; the Ch'i'. " poon a key, iu which sense it is
68
count them
17 That piece ofmeatis already taitittnl.
^- 18 This is the great affair of your life;
if you have any thiug to say, do
oi
0 .
19 We
not hesitate to speak.
are uatives of the same place,
and must not fight about n small
iimttei".
20 I just uow saw the two gentlemen
10% iu the room chatting.
I
j
21 I buy II straw kuiie: I
wiiut to
wuuder if they are to Im bad
" j
ready-made.
22 On the cooking' range are a meat
chopper, a scraper, a ladle, und
^
I
I
a whisk.
23 have six knives ami six forks,
I
I
Not e s.
7 is here used as a verb, meaning to remove, or take 18 Said by au officer to a girl Drought before him in a
out, the dirt. Foreign soap is callc_.il in the Not th, matter concerning her marriage enpigement.
theSoutli, .
.
an*l iu or 23 Foreign spoons are cal leil in some pUico8 in
15 means beneath tlic chair, not t lie vimler other places they are called so ftp sfjoons, or
silk" or part, of tlie
16 [I is
cliair, whicli would be,
XjES^OIST XXV .
The Instrumental Vkuiis and ,
is used instriuneutally of unytliiug that cau as iustrumeutal verb is very similar iu
aii
l) taken or liclii in the iiauil, aiul often, by meaning' to but is i little more bookish, ami is
iiccoiuinoilation, of other thiugs. Wbotlier used often used of affairs, aiul of mental operations.
us ii classifier or as au iustrumeiital verb is kuowu These words may sometimes rendered hy
hy the connectioii. take, but are generally best imtmnsluted.
Vocabulary.
Translation.
1 The child has poked out the fire.
*
^ ci-
io* 3 Take away these dishes aud put
them ill the cupboard.
4 I intend to put a new collar on
1 L
.
you go aud ask him to come.
10 Tiike away this dirty water and
pour it out on the street.
11 You cau (or, may ) put the key in
tlie drawer.
I Kwii^.
Yamf:
To hang uj^y to
to be auxious about.
To spread
suspeud
to
to dwell n\)vu,
See
fuhlish; to scatter,
/> ' Ch<ti>^
' ":' - -.
A long time
Proud, hanglity;
a surname.
to be proud of.
--- --- Proiul, uncivil; to treat rudely.
to wiiiijow to raise or 1 i I't n[>.
Proud; overbearing; to disdain,
Shlmf chmig\ To uoise
lish.
abro:ui, to pub-
^S] Pa\ - .
The cry af a cockatoo.
.
( li' ut'n\ The fist; to grasp in tlic iiaiid. -~ P h'siu,, - -.. One time, one stroke, once.
/
a belt a baud.
FtL:i'*. The l)elly, tlie abdomen : tiie soiit o -
14 Between
He is ijot
to others.
willing to teach his skill
^ ^
,,
,
15
l(j
My
uiaii.
mother died and
ruined tliat [niir of* shears of
Li-tsi'
left me.
o +^^ P MTO
mine.
17 Do uot tell to others what is told
Si ) > you in oouMeuce.
18 Do yon go over to the East Street
' rr
^. rf
^
ST
ffc
19
aud burrow Wang the Third's
tloLikey.
Chao the Second is loo proud
Ml'.
4
i J he cau uot see other people.
20 Briug here that cockatoo's cage
for me.
LC 11 Mr. Tiug's son is all the time
1 I always in miud.
23 Put that large rocking-chair beside
the table.
24- Go quickly aud tell your
(materiial
nude
of this affiiir.
18
25 A jinricksha ran agaiust nie ou
the street, and tore out two of the
M; button-holes loops) ou my coat.
(
Is OT E :
does uu iieceasarily mean, out stroke aikl one kick, but a 19 Lit., take - mm and
ftfw strokL^a und kicks. them not in kus tyt^i; i.e., dUt'eya'.ds (htm.
inotiou upwards and, by uct^oimuotlatiuu. to many ni' the action. It is ovncrally tolh)\ve(l by ^Jj. In Te-
otliers. It suinetiines bus :in inceptive Ibrcc, iiud kini;' is lA'tvu roplnct'd by The number of
Huinetimes deuotes progressive actiou, bnt is more ' verbs i'olio\v*'(l by ; is vor}' large.
VoCABUtAKY.
Ting^ fang\ The central aud main build- U Twei^ The Irg, llio thigh.
M
LeKSON 29. M A^JTP AKIN LKfiSONS. 71
_ , Translation.
.^1
1 Mr. (Jhao luis not yet finished
^01?
^ ^ 'i
biiildini^ his
Will you pioaso
main
<ret iip
hall,
a little ear-
> g 3 Hiing
4
lier to-morrow
budiuess to entrust to yon.
up that leg of inuttou.
It is too warm in the room: yon
may raise the window.
I have some
,
J
My
^. 1 1 j)Oii has fallen uii the floor
please pick it np for iiu'.
o
^ 12 These square bricks ought to bo
piled up in order.
I- 13 The lari^e coat is not yet lienimed.
Isf ^ 0^
1 4 The officer
were put
gave the order, and they
in coufiueineat.
To awake ; wrangle.
Hsing\ to aronse to startle.
Tsi'^ chP, Paper with characters ou it,
PaoK To infold; to hold in the Kirrns; to
either written or printed.
- -.. . . compress to cherish to harbor.
ifcfe Lai. To pnll, to drag", to tug; to fake by fl/e
Tiao'K To shake to fall into or downy to
hand ; to buy ou credit; to bring up.
slip or fall off: Les. 02.
To help, to assist, to support; to defend;
ChienS To gaflter up to collate, to sort.
- to lean upon.
Chwan\ --. - A brick.
Chan^. To stand up; to stand still, to stop;
Fawf chwan^, A sqaare brick or tile for a stage of a jonraey.
. . jmving. Chii('n\ -.. -. To roll np to curl to seize.
Tod^ A stack of grain to 2>ile up Tie2. To fold ; to reiterate; to reduplicate.
Fhi^ To order, to direct. PaoK To wrap up; to contain to nndertake. to :
72
^
i! 1
> ]5 These remnants of cash HUiouut
all to soveiity-live.
in
> ' 14
18 I had gone Imt a little while wheu
C ^ Ssl - it l)egaii to rain.
E &1^ $
lf Gather
20 Jesus took
clra rncters
\^^ all
on
tl)e
that
it,.
cliilil
pap'r
by the haiid
with
N T 1' S .
1
meaning
building.
is simply,
When
' It
hnilt
t!e
is
it on
URod alone,
,
emphasis lie
it
thrown on
the meaning
the
Jinished
necessarily takes the
enijitiH
14
16
IS
V order.
One sound
jis it
inappropriate here.
he
often does
^ave one short pcr-
It
Lee. 44.
is used in-
emphasis and tlie moiiDing is, f ni.'ihe.d hidldiu'.f.
ceplivcly.
used ill the Nortli,
is in the South. The former
19 it is consiflt'red a sin hihI a slianie to rloHTe paper with
means to hoist, the latter more properly means to prop. oliaraclers on it, and a moi itorioiis tiling to gather it up
8 . Sunie woul<t write
acter, tliough its tone is not corrtjut.
as the more proper char-
If used, it .should be
cai'ofully
nndof
and l)um
(not, or tie tiled
it, tl'us
by others.
being
prcvuiuiii."' its
W ritUni charactt'i
being Iroiirlen
s,
iiainlcd down from
the sages of antiquity, are regarded as
read ch^wan^.
sa ( rod ami he net; to defile thcin is a epejcies of saorilege.
10 Foreign pictt ures in frames arc gonerally classified by 21 The form of expression in this sentence is very com-
, ratlier tliaii l.y L<es. 42. nion ill Chinese.
is adtlod as an auxiliary to vorhs expressing many otiiers. Besides the idea of niotiou, they
motion upwards, and to verhs expressiii*^; soiin'tiine^ express the snccoss or practicability,
motion (lowriwards. They are not coiiHiied, how- oi' the action.
pver, to verbs ol" inotiou I) at are used freely witJi T( i)()th of rhem luid are frequeuily added.
TOCABULABT.
MANI>A1UN LESSONS. 73
TuANtiLATlON.
L f oi
|- if
ci
7 take aw.-iy his plate.
Yoii may
8 Ta kc flowu rliat [tivcv (f bff'f' for
nic.
no
t
0&
>
. *J Tiiert'
ii[t
ii I't*
t 12
rake
was
day letbre luy eu treat-
prevailed,
It
il:
halt' a
out.
t
ies
ci-
lo TIjere are writiiii;- iiijiicn'iils mi tl"'
If lahle below. 1* lease briii<: them
'
/>''*. A brunch, a trihe; to appoint, to tle- To ilay, to amuse oue's soil Les. 33.
})nte; tosend; to distribute to each. Nad^ The brain ; ^nrn camphor.
KifiHj^ A large jar for water, etc. 7'/4. . . A htiq n, pocket: a jnirse.
Lio\', To hook or haul out of the water, to The head tlio wits; the niiiul.
ilredge, to grapple for.
.
S/i 3.
To play,
To play with,
of: to fente; to
to amuse
to trifle; to
work at a
one's self; to dally with.
make game
trade. " ...
(/.
Ilsis ch'iaoS
To
... price.
alight, as a bird to
See lo(X aiso la^.
The iiiHgpie.
fall, as a
I .
^
^ 1 4 This opulence has fallen tlowii IVom
lienveu.
1
.-)
During' s(:Ii(m)1 lioiirs it is not rii^lit
2
1 li You want to pni me down, aii'l 1
L late.
c% ol?S
m^ F
*J0 I
him IVoni his ancestors.
^ 21 There is
this vvimlow.
a paue of glass out of
You may |)ut it in.
N T E 8 .
turiiei) t\ii\\ n al the heels hence llie occasion of t"is langua (. rek'i'i'e'i to was both ureat and u nL'X|)rctc<l.
yet
3
it "Iocs
is properly an juljectrve, Vtiit is here uscil as a verb
not mean' to fhy the pen, as would seem most uyu
17 3:
ismine
'
_L(eiu-i'al.
foi* tlie head, is Pekingese. Its nw taplmi jcal
iiutural. )int
6
fo alloir it to ip t dry.
When a negative is iuserted alter the principal it desired to ntfirni strongly in opposition to a
is
verb iind l^efore the. Huxiliary, the meaning" is not ]>rovious iif;;-ati(tn. the olauKe is repnatpti with
tliat tho artiriii does not take place, hat rather substituted for the ne'i("tive I 's. 4M. :
that it C!tn not take place; i.e.. the negative apflies These forms ^ive a ]ioc'uliar ami fuliniralde
to tho auxiliary, not to the priucipal verl). \\'lioii force, which we can not fully express in Eut^Iish.
VOCABULAUY.
Pi
. -
tei^.
of jtronuiH'iatiou
Must, necessarily:
is not. t(uvff hsing.
Lt's. 104.
^ To haul
7V> ca.rrif
jihont, to twist
in fhe hand,
to jiiuch.
(s.)
n^,^^ 7 ''. To lilt "p. to cnrrtj. Seo /'i''. Ski- r/rin^. A 'hi neso hour.
(
equal to
/" ",'. To flow to issue forth to float, : to . . - -.. two Kiijilisli hours.
wauder; smooth. Also Ku*. ShP'ch'-en^ piao^ A watch.
- ; ^ .
TUA-NtiLATInV.
'J
1 I
me
\vjiti?li,
ur*
too small; I can imt i^t't tlitnii "ii.
V 4_ 3 We
must ^(t l.u-(l;ty. Vmi i-mi imr
> ,t <
C
I
t
detain ns if yon wuni". [ime day.
4 I can not copy ir in tlie sjiace of
.
^s^^^.^a
,
i
" His tou<^ne is tliid" fear lit' uill I
cnl .6
not i)e able to s:i v it.
S .>
I
:,5555^-^.2^
" H<
c:
.
s_
f
ialT
I
/Jigging.
8 If you ,u:o witli him,
you will utA. be :ible to keep up.
it is my opiiiioti
c, . *
I
s^.^ i
food jifter it is onh'ml, y(m will
J^., i >
I
I
certuinly nor, Ite ul)le to do it in
time.
f- '
|j 1^ > ^ ^ 1 ] W:it(:lies
(
come ihm\
c;m imr m:ile tlit'in.
r(:ul. Th^^
^
'liiuese
1.' A fat mail can not pur on a lean
^ .
7
> 14 Is
mail's trousers, [heat into
13 Tlic whites af these
ii y four or Hvo yenrs oh
1 M )
I
iiir
not
^ T-'n'ir, To fill up
to re I m y
to
U
iiikr
ul(t
up
DM.
;i iletiriciH-y.
9 Yad^. Tin- loins; the small of the hark;
kidueys; the wjiist the middle,
riie
f
/)'/3 The upper :irin, the luuneriid.
. )
76 IS
# >
ir
17
18
that I can not do fine sewhig.
Can yon not fill up this pit in a
..
^.^^^,^^0^0
o whole forenoon
ciiTSI
& 19 If yon can not swallow tliese pills,
nse some water to wasli theiu
. ^ 20 I
down.
am Subject to pain in my stomacli
* ^^l-
I. OS-
and wheu the pain comes
can not get my lireath at nil.
on. \
.
0(55|^
c#:
.
^L . 22 The quality of this iu^ot is below
par. It will not exchange for
raarket price.
23 Chaoo theThircrs wifeisdiseased all
t over. She can not stand on herle^ s.
nor straighten her back, nor hoKI
np her head, nor lift up her arms.
K S.
9 means, to prepare food after it is 13 is the hetter and more widely iiued woi'd ior froth.
onlemi. or :itVr tlie guest arrives and is maf!'v to e;tt. The two terms for the wkife oj an egg are botli wiilely useii.
fro'n
payment
Us similarity
iutu the trousers. to t 111' larger of fifty taela.
XilESSOl^ XXX
aiHi 9|1^ "re joi'iiVi with tin- - ,'rils
luce, //
.' or
Tiiis race.
I
Applied to thin articles witli
Hiid to cNiii'ess f/n.s aixl t'li'i- si
5 !'li:t f'ace.J fjices; at so to opposing ])arties.
|>Uu*e. These loi'rn.s :"v miu'li more ms.mI in ( liiueso
}^ Hi is siile or edgo.
1 1 in II art' tlie ('orrcspoiulini;- forms tii Kiii^lisli. Tlu'v
-Tin ','
1 4 Ai'pli'nl h the lior-
m:iy nfreii i)e ti'Miislatrd simjiiy 1)\ l"'n' ami f}<en' 3^ I hat sule or edu'p. '
g Ti,i^
..1>1 to ti.iMus I, I VI 11
rs. I'r m;M'i>"ins, vf tliiiiii's, ;uu]
' Slii;litly
h'liutli also tt itMitie-: ('i'(><i''l t" '""'li "tli. Tliar place, or i"'ig-lil"'rli,>'iil. \ hookish.
a''(i<f-.
iniinli-:i,
\
M
Vim/.
written
-1
|IJ1.
so!dtei\ \viM\\)
, " a creek.
S 7 1 , '
s MO.
s ^
^ ~ ^
'J'kavslation.
' mi'
1")
' C ) C ) 'J^liis side is and that side thiu-
thick,
o m end
1:1 end
13 and that eud suialJ.
large,
is ct)urse. and tljyt end fine.
15 m o X\t\ This* is t() Ijc the uppor side, aud that
n % A
tlui
Tliis side is level
lower side.
that side is c(Hicuve.
,
' 6
*^
t% , On this side of the river there were
" / ' m CJ
ruhhers; on that side, soldiers.
Tliei'e is a deal of confusion over
where I am there are idlers aruuud
iw.
" f^!^
1"
> '-
=^ i
nil tlie time.
This side is sonu-what smoother.
Here it is li.ti'lit, niid there, dark.
Tilt' people tiierc are not
. soci:ite with.
fit to
[shaded.
as-
side
tlu'
the ai'g'imieti[
siui; tliat bide is
is iair
> (5
1 tiiiit
faille
side ir is Ibrceil.
ti
/'"//4 he Disorder; eonfffsion luiarc^liy. Shfoo} h(t'. To niukf up a quarrel to
--- rehellioii tangled. --. act (fs
78
9 ^os-p
10 AViiv it tiie
the
soii-in-law's that
thewas
side
oil
i 3
, 17 This
bi'fuinljt
daughter's
is the I'ii^ht
suit, or
[wrong.
side, aud that, the
it
,
soiifsl,~f
1 The blacksmith.s of this place are
very poor there is not a good
I
26 There is a small hole on this side,
A. which lets out the air.
Not E S .
8
ciable uliuHge of meaning.
is often inverted (viz., ) without appre- arc often used in colloquial English.
in most places changes to ht'aiK
When so used its tone
is a very expressive phrase, which is widely
D Tlie two forms are quite equivalent; wliicli is used 19
used, thouf^h not, perhaps, entirely t^nng hsimj. It is fonud
lif iii^ a II KMC mutter of taste.
in the Sacred Edict.
12 I-it. This s/<ff> faces th^ light ; that side hark.-i the shade.
.
,
wxiiggeration juat as the wortls " liorHd ' aud " frightful "
26 f ^
Lit., go out leak air,
be supplied by vlii"h to cuunect the clause*.
A i tilutivo muit
XiESSOIsT ^CXIX:
Reduplication of Verbs,
Verbs repeated, partly for emphasis, aud
lire a look." It is very likely that the original aud full
[inrtly to specialize tiieacTiou expresst^d. In niauy form is that with ai"l tbat the has been
cases is inserted bet w eon the words, by which omitted in some cases for the sake of brevity. The
the second verb is turacul into a verbal uonu meaning is substantial ly the same, whether is
t lius /0 look a look, or, as we say, " to take insertetl or not.
Vocabulary
Th./ To stop, to cease to delay; snit- Kivang'^ ching\ State of ojfaira ; circuni-
. . able, Ht, satisfactory. stances; soeuery .sight?*.
Brii^lit", luminous; aspect, view; a or B Shai^. To dry in the suu; to sun to
ni^iit, u I'uriohity ; style, form.
LEbWN .33. MANDAUIN LESS0K8. 79
+ ^ Translation.
The clock in the parlor Iiuh stop-
^ 1
OS 6 Go
qnickly aud look if your father
OFS5r
USB??-
L has come (or, is coniiug),
7 Yon need not tell it out plainly yon
cau allude to it iu a ^oueral way.
:
111^
8 Do you go aud listen to what they *
w 10
ax aud hew off some.
He came aud sat for a while, uiid
theu went off iu a Iiurrv.
o 11 Wheu you go home for a visit, be
r i 12
sure and come back early,
Wash the kettle, aud then try out
that fat.
H 0 1 5
smell it.
When yon made it, did you not taste
^ 1
5^ 16
whether it was salt or not
1 intend to go to see In'm to-day ami
M
g -3
3
trim my finger-uails.
18 He is very angry just now; wait till
^ n j
> ^!^
his ])as8iou cools
about it.
. S:
o 4
him up.
22 Judging from his appearanco he is;
c
t ^ quite elated.
23 Wheu yon get upiii the monjinii. tlio
^
--
^
C
^ C si 24 Wait
table.
, ^ inquire.
in the rear, till I go iu atnl
^ OT E S .
is rendere.l "'/"''
preserve itsnortiiHl meaning';
he "'cl! to sif flown n IHfk awl /ffii {/o
instead of '
A more
ill us,
this
|
\
character
negative.
htaif
23
22
"'till n
is
-
repeated aurl the opposite idea added with a
Phrases made on this'model are ooninion.
]
nent ami seems to bo the best character to which to attach
16 is translated in the passive, though the construe- 'i
this meaning. Tlie tone differs in different pla ( es. Kea'l mo<} \ if
tion TK not properly passive. means to lake qfdJicc, and 1
means fo nth oh, tlie idea of arlding somoHiing bciiij; proniinenl.
hem'p. ,0 he. qtfhi'lAfl. \ 24 In a yanien, or wherever there are set vrtiils or
to chi^. employes, to go into the presence of the olticer, or liead of the
17 In Peking the tone of chanjrt-'s in
18 W'' <pr Hk of anger onnling the Chinese, of its melting. house, is to and his oflfioe, or residence, is ivfeiTetl to
properly cither a br.iinling iron, or a small as lience, also, the houses, or apartments, allotted to
19 'JCS
gonsf for pressing seams but the term is often used of for- inferiors, arc spoken of ah In the rm>\ seems to le oiir
eign flnt-irons. The second character cluin^ics its sound in approximation. It slioul'fT'e noted, however, lliat with
ITHHV places to /'i* in Peking to t'u:\ JJ ' '/'/'/ an
|
Ijfist
r.:ESSOisr V-
1'
who.
firoperlv interro^^jitivc,
is api"i(d only
luit is
TiiK
lo imtsoiis.
nlso nacd to
i';ATivK
It
mean
is
]
^
Pkusonal Pronoun.
ever,
being used instead.
and but
It,
n short vlistauco
is mi'lmtood, how-
iiort liwnrds l)0_u;in8
som' one, icbod", jukI wit li w mir:it,iv(> vohorlf/ or to be lieariL Its nse is one ui* the charucteristics
. ,
TRANSLATION.
^ I Who is ontsidfc the ' or?
I^MMn^*
0.^# RE^
p 1
L'
3
\V hoiii have you
Who was it
come to lo'ik lor
that told yon this
i^o,,,^ -4 \\ liu is outsiiki ('ailiug at the door
oS||5 Wlio is iu the pailur playing" the
:
6
oruan
Who is that pock-pittod m:m An&.
r^oi-
^ ^
7
t the iDHLi Cliaug.
iii
>
Ann
^ I o
O
2
on her face
8 Wliose playthings are these
(J WMio is at home keepin" house
11,.- If-
1^
% 1
1 J
Who is iu the kitchen
Whose
I
is this
do not know whose
paper-weight
.1 ns.
it is.
No one.
An,^.
liol
^ c
F^Q
c 12 Every man stands up for his owu
employer.
- W c_5is!
" oo
13 Do you thiiilv it wili rain to-day
J/". That, who can tell
VOCABL'LA RV.
' 7tVj2. - . . To rub on, to smear, to spread over. permit; a notice; cards, dominoes.
K'an^ men-, . . . To keep the gate; to watch, TV"/? A hamlet, a village fo sneer at,
Ch^H\ To press down; to keep in siibjec- tilize; to nioisteu; to grow to stir up.
tiou; to gu;i vd a large raart. Tsi^ weiK --. --- 'W^tQ, feeling, sensation.
C/iin* chi\ Same us . (s.)
^ C/("ie^. Uraent. earnest: important: nil. the
Chiavg^ A suruame. whole : Les. lUo. See ck'ie)
)
u'*. . . . A gem, peurl; procious; perfect.
. a,
r//"3. To order; to enjoin npou, to charge.
82 m t
14 (Jliiaii^' Yii Sliati lias no ijliarue at
GI: oi-}^ all. He fears nobody,
15 Listen to that iiicessaut clamor on
the street. Wli' is making h
-% yi row with who 111
'
t @ here. U, it was
f
^ 19 Who
owu inelous are bitter
can bang up a "iio trouble
. 20
notice" ut hi?? iloor
All liviug- iu the same village; who
does uot know every body
>> ^ No one can appredate the feelings
M>s
^^s!
5,1^,
1 ^ 22
23
of iny heart.
This is uot rny fault. Ans, If it id
uot your fan it, whose is it
You should stritaly charge him not
I
.
Io 24
to tell any body.
Just now tliey are in the height of
their aiig^er, aud uo one will yield
0-^
to an V otbei*.
Notes.
X5 The translation gico supposes the st^nU-nce to eiul
inyit.
Q
The
here refers to the thing told, not to Uif ptM
end may i)e omitted. Its use or oniissiun
a I the
grannnaticul strvict-
tell-
*
should be, la
If
it
l>uuseu, the trHUsliition of the last claiisu
somn one hariit'j a fo," tvith some oiie? Tho
iloes not alter I he sense, but changes
ure. Without it the iranslntion should be, Who fold yon this / einplitisis thrown on liu'
different for the lUBerent inuiT'igativu e:iUngs.
md on the ^ should be quite
here means the white U-ud vUli whidi Chinese
7
woiTU'n paint tiieir faces. Tlic it lea of llie proverb is that one 18 IS hero cqvuN'alcut to - Its use in tliis uoii-
is
24 Lit., On the top of their awjer.
is chiefly used (63).
Indefinitk Pronouns
All. comprehensive.
Its sense is When All- Its sense is collective. It is ordiuanlj
appiieri only to persons. It jtreaetles the noun.
referriug' to two things previously spoken of, it is
when used, as it frequently All, the whole crowd.
to be rendered hotk
is, wiU, a single person or tlim^j,
it has the force of All, the whole family or party.
firji and wlifii preceded by it moans severally. All, all to^i'ether, the whole lot, toto.
Translation.
- i ^ 1
!
iukI liis le^rs are unserviceable.
4 In every tiiiut*-, a nian should have
H jnst iippreciiitiou ol the fitues
A 1^ ^ L of tiiiugH.
Who all are there iu your family
2 i>
^!^
.i Til at talk of liis is all false.
'-,
0, of - ^
2
1
He treats everybody lueanly.
3 I have not a single cash in tlie house.
>
> +1^
0^
1
15
4 AVhora all (lo you kuowiu tbis place
Ans. I douot knowanybody at all.
The proviuce of Shantung has, iu
Jill, oue hundred and eight hsieus,
/ To
whole; luau y
seize
operate uu
to
See Sal).
collect
to draw
togetiier
uear, to comh.
to little while.
' /
Oliiuese hour, or fiftefii
Also
To
miu utes;
elegaat.
StTt.
A finger,
Les. 136.
a toe.
seu^e ut the tir.uess of tliiu^s. />"' r^/ffss niauiier.
>
84 f
& , I .^
]
8
7 I always carry my spectacles with
me.
There is no river water in the
capitaL All the water used is
well water.
o The business concerns [as] all.
can decide
llg L
C
not
myself.
venture to it
Ss!
|^^:012
o%
20 Every tree that liriugeth not forth
21
good fruit is liewu down, ami
cast into the
a very difficult thing to please
It is
lire.
every body.
C 22 Childreu cam not be all alike. ( Vn
sis! the ten Hugers he all of the same
leu;>th
23 Yuu must not follow the (n'uvtl in
f every thing.-
24 The wiud on psized tli*^ hont, and
every luxly on board was drowned.
25 Tliese things are all in confusion.
. Arrau,ae them ia proper order.
26 This .soIioIht is outrageous. He eveu
(lares to swear at his teacher.
#^ 27 You two families ^etr.iuir into a
oM quarrel and going to hiw, is ul'
@=|:^ of his i^-etriiiii: iip.
C c 28 (Jard plMyia*^, tliiinhle-rit?,2rin,<r mid
iK dice throwing: he is skilled iu
^> all of them.
21) kuow all about when, and where,
I
~"
' pa'n\.
-2 tshmg-
Alike, the same.
To Jollow;io accord
A ship, a boat, a jauk.
Les. 100.
with.
ment
^
a quarrel a hanger-on.
Chwang", Form, appearauce; to accuse; an
---
- . .
accusation^ au iudietment.
f ' i,,m\ ... --
''i. To soak, to
- . .
steep to overflow to
^^ Krio chwanif*. To ace use, to iiulit-t: to go
'W
)
to law.
.. drown to tarry lon,ir.
Patr^.
. . To press down,
Pri'cions a g(Mn; m coin
to weii^ht.
:
See ya*.
a treasure
Tacou^ cM^ pa^ tsao\ Topsy-tnrvy,
a compIiineutMry term Les. 171.
yond boiiiids. ,
reject; sliovel, as e;irth.
oat raqeo2/9, incuvrijijfible. shoi\ Dice.
A' A loTit? ere ( inif vin*^; rdimectious. As Vieir, f/HeuK A riiciiij^. a binding: correspond-
/**.
a suriianic read ill"' witli sonietliiny; j)revi(Mi.sly
T'h' (. -. A trailiiiu' : i he rut tan. oxi^tinu. a snlitlf iilHiiii \ !>, '" i, therefore,
I lilcrcnnrsf :i difticuli y. :tii t'lubarrass - Y iutiv- Ln\ The caiisi', tlie reiinoa
I I L ^
> I
g 1
afraid
Translation.
Snob a great fellow as you, and still
I ..^^^
WTfo
"
Q
lot of |)at,('hes
5 My baby has uever ci'icd so before.
6 Having* nlinsed yon in that way, you
should not suffer liiiii nny lon^vr.
7Knowing, so mail)' clmmctersa^ tliu't,
l^o c/i can you still not keep accoiiats?'
5 8 In that case, I will decline.
Notes.
2 In Nortliern Mandarin iifci-ssif y is generally expressed &.
i)y rather than by . In tiiu South is userl.
21
acffptabh-, or Aw/,/,
>
/o
to
ft//,
fjpJ the hearts of all; i.e., to he
13
" at all,"/ have vol a
ill tliis sentence is iise^l somewhat like our phrase,
Its use iu
22 ^ fe- mt' xome long and some .short.
#
rt'nf at o.ll in the house. 25 The original and proper order of
, 'f
lliis
I''sson
way
is
is
Pekingese tearhci-,
iiud wrote
common, but
takf.'ii
.
in revi''
- in"'
elegant.
from a Pekingeso book, yet a
llii.s
Tho sentence
-
26 '
this phrase uiuloubteflly
e/'f/hf acc'nli-ut'i ,.
hei"
- a
iiii-Iink's all
is
i,
most expressive tot m
a l""'k plirase lit. (t v thousaml
applied liypeibolically to abaci hoy.
others, with tlie
,
teacher as climax.
disordert,
tor row union.
17 i.e., /"'",'/..
fi'llnivi ii'j [riiy] hod if i.e., '' 7hp. a method of gamljliiig much praetifleii in
18
for doine:stio purposes.
. ffit waftr eattn i.e., all tlie water used
28
some parta of Cliina.
trifk, culled tliiinble-rig.
is
It is somewhat similar to the game, or
i\Ii)DAr. Particles.
here used it is rend /////^ or (the tiuul " elided rectly used iustead of .
VOCABL'LAKY.
?
y
M To carry on
tu turn the bark on
tlie ])ack
:
to bear, to suffer
to Jitmsf; fu .sllohf
"
'See Sal..
'
to he defeated mi tins (rnuth.).
86 SI
IW
>^
^ 10
1 1
I did not anticipate he could be so
He answered according to whatever
the officer asked.
0%
^ 13
iiud out.
Tliiri is a very important matter
we must, by all means, come to
^^^^-.50
0&!
i some satisfactory iiuderstaudiug.
14 Yon are not yet very old is your
mind failing?
5 do not care in the least. Do jnst
I
lilliioli
i . 1
as yon think best.
6 According to what you say, there is
1 B
.
110 use in my acting as go-between
for these two families.
17 That scholar is esseutially lazy. No
matter what yon do, he will not
1 1^
18
study.
With such a slippery road as this,
Hao-s : pieces of old cloth used for niakiiig /. To rely on, to trust to; to conform to;
pasteboard jMiiches, to accede to according to as.
Jhi3. Fortitude; patiouce to bear, to sufer ' Lan^ Lazy remiss; disineliued to.
patimtly ; to repress; bard-hearted. T(),-,4 . Indolent, remiss.
jj^ Xai*. . Tt) hear with; to suffer to f<irl)ear. Luz!, disinclined to exertion; averse.
Uao
order
to judge of; to arrange
To estimate,
materials; grain, pulse
Btrass, colored glass ability, skill.
Tj;ao ksiang^.
in
To anticipate, to expect, to
@ 7"'4
piiii;;
7W.
The
or stumbling.
Wenk;
uiisteatly
Foolish, silly
to hobble,
motions produced by
to stare vacantly; to
slip-
fisianf tao To think of; to expect, T'iao\ To carry on a pole on the shoulder; to
: 'to u'iiticipate: Les. 1 -
select, to cluxtso. See tHao^,
T'mgA. Vuin, ache atuite feeling; to coni- Tan\ The harden carried ("i a pole, a load;
miserate distressed. n, pionl. Also tati^.
'
.
To:irraiiL''L' :iu:l record; anuals a year, No, vut wntnu : sliamelesH, vi-
^
of*
^ -^^
>
21 Tlii^ yoiiDgster
up and down wit auger).
(jmnpiUii^
is liojipijii;-
li
mad
Not k s.
3 here reiiflered what, though the force of the
is mean.'i. is here read A^a^. For the use of .soe Lea. 80.
thuuglit is how. We mi^ht render, No matiei' how you put it* 16 Or, According to the way you repre's'-id it.
4 More literally, As many rags as that, and you have 19 The two forms are not quite equivalent. means,
MM'I thftn all tip The might be omitted, but its use adds to -stopor vi/jise to prorecA whereus infaiis, (o bt ahutut-
pnipliasis. miiidt'i , or hi loil-r listlessly.
8 U'lre literally, In that you may count me out.
9 is I
cao.e,
tiiuch used iu some parts. It answers to the English, hj all tho w< .i d flit intimates thatCUinese coaxing is chicfi}- dectiviioj
Vocabulary.
To flee from; to avoid; to hide; to shirk; Skou'^ ck'eng\ The proceeds of the year,
to stand aside. the harvest.
Hn'ei* To shun; to avoid; to taboo. 4j Hsin^ k'ov, Ving\ Puiu in the stom-
ach, dyspepsia.
gj^ To avoid sacred names; to avoid a deli-
/'ur fovhuJden subject'; to keep clear of. Stm A grandson; a surname,
Li ng'-. . - - A small bell a baud bell. i FiZ^ Vague addled, stupid.
Wa^. Stockiugs, socks. To obstruct, to stop; au iiupediment
Chwa\ To scratch; to tear with claws; to . dull witted.
seize; to natch; to grab. i Stupid, obtuse, doltish: obstiDate,
Choa^ A bracelet, a wristlet. Ti> seize; to lay hold of: to keep to
r' 1. To push away ; to secede to shirk to . mauage; to maintaiu ; obstinate, set.
declioe to resign; to extend
; to infer. (I'tP chi^ Ohstinatr, immovable.
^ Moa^ A millstone; a mill. See mod^. Chin^ hsm\ To get the first degree, to
To grind flour at a mill. graduate.
1^
:
4at Translation.
S 1 Why
Why
did yon not go to cliiirch
^ 2
eoongh
subject
is it tbat yon have not seuse
to avoitl an uujdeasant
J
3 The bell has riuisr. How is it that
yon did uot licar
4 W here did you tiud your stockings
What about the bwsiuess I entrusted
^&&
5
to yon
6 When strangers come, why dou t yo\i
1 of _i 7
8
come and tell me
WlitTf (lid voii catch it (or, arrest
him)
'
i ^ %4^0|^$^
o
oil
9 How is it
^ S!
y 1 1
that you have come so lat<
is it
> Nutliiug extra only ordiuary.
is
>
^ days Ans. I have dyspepsia, and
have no appetite.
14 Sua the Third is an intelligent mau
Wcl". To do, to effect to act; to play tlit; Words, conversation; to f^ppak, t<> teli.
part of; to regard as. 8ee ive i^. Chivny^ In the middle; a surname.
Hsing'^ wei^. Coudact, deportment, char- Viei)}, . . . To add ; to increase; to throw in.
--.- acter.
At
.
Yien"^. A word a remark a ])brase speech. // /ro t\ J'lvii. iniscrv : culjimity. disttder, woe;
talk sayings to say. i 1"' jmlgmcrjts of llcavcii.
Yii^, To talk with to tell words phrases, 1^ T'iaoK To leap, l.o jump tu liop, to dniice;
... . sentences language. tu [Kilj[>iiiiie.
'
U
%^ Itj
1
'
His scholarship
I
could
Iiav(*
lie
a
is only so
get a degree
niiud to hire
so.
him
How
as a
gute-lveeper. What is his gencr&l
oi
> ^55; character
g
yon propose to do
> 7
21 You do iiothiiig but cry. No matter
what oue asks yon, yoii make no
i wo disaster
fcinction between the imperfect arni perfect tenses. the common Southern form. some-
21 is It is
is licre equivalent to "'hy. although its prop-r meaning is how.
tinies heard in Pt-king, ej<pe-cially wlien the cause, or rcasoti,
Thti same thing is true of "how" in the English phrase,
" How is it that, etc.?" The sentence might be rendered, is required while is used when manner is sjKikcr.
See Lea, 80 Sub.
'
90
. TrANSIvATION.
/
C > 1 Wani^ the Second
>i[ lipping fellow.
is truly a luie
%^ .
2 I think this stivet must be over thre
s?:OJ
I S
l^LO^ 3
4
Both
He was
.of
crooked.
F;Lo-tsi\s
ridiii*;' :i
shoes
larire slie-ass.
are worn
cis! , -
ul^
5 wonder where that dog has rm; to.
6 Both ray
I
OS-
I
> 7
8 One rope is not snfficieut use two.
9 Do yon want to sell cow
this
" T^ i
LC
I+^c^
10 A certain mau had
and he lost oue (or, one got lost).
can not go to-morrow. I hava
a hnudred sheep.
^ S-S 1 1 I
rubbed blisters on Itotli my feet
.
. PE
1 o I have rli-tfumatisni in this le;^ ait'l
Vocabulary.
(
. . cliissiticr: see Sub. iu 'hinese novels.
PC A piur: :i \iv<itc. A classitier: see Sni>. Chin}. Metal; metallic inonov ;^<?W;|tre<;iins,
Also j/i". nol)le, hunorHll(\
/
. .
^ Li/'. A
place: a villa^o: au alley with gates; a
nieasnrc of three dml ai"l sixty
^ 'hoa^ Vov?. A bracelet: Les. 47.
1
('If in)- The sinews tlie nerves: stroiiij;
pacfs, Mjiproxiiuately o<|n!il to oue-third of a mile.
Chin} kii? t'hig-. Kl"Mim;it"m.
Wr/ i\ D.'flecto^l isk(M\\ awry crooked, aslant
(if'[ir:i v''(l wicked. T(io-\ _ A hill \n the sea, an island.
1^ rjr?\ To ri'lr.; to i^\t astride. ',"3 yu^ To fish See Les. 1')4.
f
^ .1 .
ok
C
^<^
Ml ;^>}.-
22
the river.
bought seven yonagchickeus, two
I
cocks and five hens.
^,:^
i 23 On a huckster's stand were spread
out five pheasants, ten rabbits
hares) aud two deer.
(or,
--- spacious; vague; many. Pfi Ha^ pa} kouK The pug-nosed Peking
)^ K wan^ ch'O't^. AVide, ample; liberal; in tlog.
1 applied to a man, implies that the individual is 15 When applied to hilla, houses, streets, etc., meana
very tall, and inasmuch as is not onlinarily applied to south Following the noun, it means sovth <y'; as.
.
men, it suggests a tiii^e of ridicule. soath of the hill when preceding the iioiiii it means, the souths
9 (u" are generally classified either by or [2\), '
j
26
caUh himj'or
Lit. ,
"le.
i'-'-
.4 Translation,
'
1 Mie chair-bearers come
- oi Has the letter-carrier (postman)
gone
3 The lualeteer wants a cnmshaw.
1^^
2 clothes.
7 He that ministers, should do it with
52
perseverance.
o o
8 There is a beggar withont. You
01
^^0|1^-^^
1
> t Si 9
may give him a couple of cold
sweet potatoes.
The manager is not at home. We
c
^^*^!
i II .i-
2^
10
can not take the responsibility.
To lay in grain and buy fuel, is the
business of the head of the family.
g
4
M
n C:
" 11 The farmer works hard, and gets but
Do yon
little mouey.
intend to build yonr house of
I
I'J
wheu added to a verb and its object, iudi- when added to nouns of material, tarns them
i^ates the agent, corresponding' to the English ter- iuco descriptive adjectives, correspoudiug to the
miiiutioii p?v:usuch words as letter-carrier, fortutie- Ent^Iish teriniuatiou en, in such words as, <^oklen,
teller, book-keeper, etc. lu English the number leaden, earthen, w hear en, etc, lu English the
of terms so formed is limited, bat in Chinese nuinbei' of adjectives formed iu this way is limit-
serves this purpose with eutire regularity, wher- ed, bat in Chiuese the usage is entirely auitbrm
ever you wish to apply it. with respect- to all such nouns.
Vocabulary.
r> J
am a watch-iuaker.
am a literary man, and
An$.
do not
1
> i
^ 1 7 Of
Some of' the rich have gold-plated
m >t
^.^:^ 15 A
men.
fortune-teller has put up his staud
at the side of the street.
^^ of
19 At first sight, took this pipe moutli-
jnece of yours to be jade but on
iookiug more closely, see it is
i glass.
^ "
ofk
^ 20 Who
outside?
is
v/r;tii,^-Iing
making that disturbaucc
A/is. It is the servaut?*
with the carters.
21 Heaveu is a most glorious place
ChhiX li^ i
... To exert one's self. Ski^ --- .A atone a rock hard. Alsu tan.
CIH^ A stoue step oniainental tiles to
lay brick or stoae, fo up. buM
m shi^ A gem Jade,
fA A fine kiud of glass.
1^ P*eii p*{\ Unl)urut tiles or brick. /2 ...... Clouded glass; glaze.
C//i\. ..... Suu-dried
TV p'ei^
brick, m nd brick.
'S7 1 liao*. Clonded glass,
it 1^ Unbunit brick.
C/, 3 To scold and wraugle :
If TV To gild, to plate
Note 16. Hwa-. Flowery, elegant; glorious, beautiful
^
A
hnikliugs
r/"2i tai^ A tobacco pipe. Ch"A tao\ street
84
Translatiok.
*01!55
loi 3^9 > 9
street.
You can not get white cloth out oi
oi: an iiicHgodye pot.
Is o, o ] He is rejected from the company of
virtuous men.
N T K S .
in Hankow, simply -
in
always followed by
"(J uut. J or Go ill.
uearly always followed by
i
anil t!orres|u)uds in a measure to the use of the or aud correspouds in a tueasuro to the use ui
word " out" after verbs; but it is used much more the word " in " after verbs in English. It is not
i'reely thau " m" is iu English. ueiirly ua much ased aa See Sapplemeut. .
VOCARULAMY.
C/iti*. A fit op, a period a sentence, a phrase; Yien^ ts'ang^ To hide; secret
... a line iu verse. A classifier: Les. 42. Lou^, To disclose, to expose; to reveal, to
The stopper of
this hot Me is very
^
11
1 can not pnll ir out.
tight. I
12 When yon have washed the clothes
yon should pour out the dirty water.
I
c .^ 13 Select the good ones, and throw the
bad ones away.
S< 8 ^ 4 This little account is very simph;;
how is it that you can not reckon
^ # C it up
c is
w |>5:^
15
I
I can not find that he has any fault.
If I should tear out my heart and give
him to eat, I could not please hirn.
W L
7
^ 17 Of these
distinguish which
two sisters,
is
I cau
which.
not
To receive; to contain
7V'/4. . To grate the teeth.
SIouiK
- ... to hear to sajf 'er
to endure.
L(i. 79.
^
hull:
Worried, vexed;
.iirt'f, t'onl. (s.
t'retfnl. { n.) Rubbish, A ficriil, a demon.
Kh'l3. Til" snni of a (lead man before it in
( liieti^, . .... To select, to choose, to pick out. . . formally enshrined or deified a ghost
a scoblin a demon, a devil auy monstrous thing.
Je/hf'^'^. To discard, to abandon; to reject,
-. .to throw awa!. ]>evils, the devil.
( hQ}. To examine, to inquin^ i}/to juaiciall'i ffu'On^. h . To Muh to hliiul the miml
to sorntiuize; to discover. . to nusettle another's mind, to
--
excite donlit or suspicion.
1 1. To divide to pnil apart; to fear or cut
- ... out. Also p'a^.
h wod\ To delude; to be^^nile;
snare, to befool n rielnsion.
7', 3 An elder sister.
C/f'uen^ t'ao^ A snore, toils.
.1/''/ A younger sister.
ij
Flsing-. To imitate: a pattern : pnnishment
Sisters, a sister Note 17. torture; castigation penal; law.
The senior
yonneer brother.
, '
jg.
96
>^ ^
c-,^ >
petition sent
phi 11 by which
iii.
it
An.^.
can be sent
I have a
in.
Notes.
meaning would be, I can not find out what fault he has.
2 here used as a principal verb. The subjf-i;t of
the lesson
is
3
punduatf. it,
. Lit., point out the. ''/"'/. .v i.e.,
the singular, either of an elder or younger sister.
4
either subject or ohject,
' Note bow the verb is' left without
both of which must be supplieti from
19 In the North, is generally used of the head-
7 The
relative, tlie anleuc.cieal l>emg the clause,
Les. 23.
9 A pi o verb applied to
hi>tv makes the
'
one from u vicious or tlisreputable
,'laiise
See
hus)>ands
20
idea of "
that
It really requires
money."
is
illustrate thesubjfut
cliniinatefl fmtn Uu-ir company. in nai'hr.r rttrmt nor a,d ranee. The oi dei" is often
changed
,
t -
XjIESSOJ^ XL -
The Auxiliary. Vkubs and .
as an anxiliary verb, expresses the idea of as au nnxiliarv, expresses the id en ot furn-
back* It also irenerjilly takes >r Ct or
over, either in resjmct of time, or of place. It geu-
.
i
Vocabulary.
TRANBLATIOy.
I Piease correct this erroneons char-
acter.
0% ji- Wheu yon begin to learn Chinese
first
i 3 \'
it is very to the due.
liapfl
nephew 1ms run awav iroin
t'
> school.
bring In'ru
You ow^ht
back.
to find him and
1
It slioiild
(some (Mjc)
In-
t'
Ijdp yon move over
1 When my wafch
this box.
t +1^0^
^ .^ C
i 5 Tlien'
lirinLT ir
110
bji c.k
such
is
Chinf s/um^. To have Cfi'/'/hi^. Green (of rfis); blue (of the sky or
i>
7"*. To fight; to coutend for victory to iii- fJaP, The sea uiariiie cHjaciou5.
cite to contention to play at. Shang'^ ha?, Shanyhai; to go to tlie sea-
Cln^fan* t'ang\ Dining-room shore.
To steep; to
sleep.
lie down to
/V"'.:!.
Vai^abonds,
to class with.
^
a. n. --- senses; to rise from the dead.
covered b(tx.
Wei^,To esporf for [rorect.ioii or Iinnor to :
7 'Wf/4 c/i iv}. To settle a iiuirrijitro eui^'a^f- - --. guard a inilitarv station an out-
Tueut. post; a local name for Tieydsin.
98
%1 >
along iiis mill) cell a-,
14 There is uo place there to sK-ep.
%^G
I
Would it uot do tor you to move
"Ver here
o Have you eaten
' ^
1 Ans, I have,
0%
. c
ii
1
5
I What tliey took from us, we must
get bark again to-day,
7 The iolks f>t' the south villaijp brought
10^>^^^:
1
5 J<rJ
C s
2IS
%
c t
a l>ox
betrothiil,
a refusal],
of jf wel ry
bat were seut hack [with
t< > settle the
, 1 8 He talked the
over. :uj(l after all,
business over
expresst^d
and
no
(lefiuite iipiiiioii.
.
lystil
2 1 Cim Senior has iimw retonntMl, aud
"voids every form of dissipation
and profligacy.
. :'' Tlmt uight lie was vorv seritmsly ill.
L
C
He fainted, ami it was a Uywg tim*^
^ -
before he revived
23 Ten oily-mouthed Pckiiiirose ct] not
get ahead o( oue tuuguy Tien-
a.trrtiti.
c:^
tsinese.
N T K i
2 It is a traditionrtl idea th it thf mirnH i Pceives knowledge invite her to com.e oi'cr, -bei coming, or not, hning no oonceni
through apertures iti the hi'art. mni the intne ('f tli^e apertures of tht psip^ inviting.
(nnw canonized as the t(0(l cif wealth,' was repoi t<'d to have colloquial, AWfi in others it has sotneMiing of tlie atjiLpHiiess of
fi^von such appi tuves in lii.s heart, and tla- tyrant li;ul the
in that
iiil
1 hare
pai takt."
afynit^i/ ^attn
T
..'--usf:i1
/ huv-'
when
th^. udranfaye of you
"'le happen^* on
his heart cut ovit to Hve. it it wh?* su. is to liave these
otliei'> \\ iiilp eating, or u I unit to etit,.
openings froed of ol )3trction. tluis ndniiltuiL' tlie liglit wliioii
of jewelrv lo tlic bride el"ut.. is ulways
X7 A present
j^ives knowledge-. ifiE "
to hnvn tliese openings
nf ue^sai y to tlu- sottleineiU ff .i nmriiage con tract. In tine
turntti in th(* ri^ht dir' t.lwt su tlie light nuiy find due
oase thu t'ri'-nds f>f the inteml^itl gim'in u cnt witii tl'e presents
' i
>\
jj^
in
i
10
thou I
15,
jj,
Tlie
clettiiinjiil.
Tlie moi
an clfgaiit
some |>la4;ps.
at tiie close uf
I? usual form
Lhift ietiteiiee
is
ift
HatiKfaL-tory
cate*^
hfiie,
by
18
tht'
: and were sent
use of t lio
IS
w otd
J|
>
!m.-
crest-f-iiU n, as is indi-
*=t " a
ejp-
MO " dining-room."
12 ChititHt It . \ >'
'
fl'-:t iiictive
21 ^ tlrtnih
etc., hm nothiuff /o do with Mir.h
t"o"*"t-- ijamhJing.
Til' U'mi f$ 1'|'1_{^, 'i'" '"ly in , "nnec- fifff '//",''/. itiiKHfi, /'.(
Til OHO Ici niB Ki-c l"kt.tl loyt.tihw as a umiipi ohensiM' sutninaiy
(wj imtii rally falls of <)is>i|>ittion, iikI arc all includerl in the t, n" .
23 his in u piths Iling the ot Tienl-in.
on the word {|[ : in t ht- second, it fll^ on TUv Wi A moans I ftt
rm
TRAN8LA'nON*
u " 1 Please
When
make another copy-book for me.
1]
1" 9 m
At] 'I
y<'U
you buy
.shouKl
thiiif^H for
keep
the scholars,
Jircount in n
. m
iifri
:''
l"',k .st;[);irute
"
tli'
It . ,
- ^ A
very good-looking Ixjok
it is torn Ipity
what a
3 7 When you are out to-day, buy for
t^l
ni" teu peus, two sticks of ink, and
1
for wasbiug.
'; I Wlieu he made that remark, it did uot
' occur to iiu for ball' a day what he
12
. i' ' I I Tlie
laeaut.
Oue Thousand Cliaracier Classic
X^ESSOO^ XL -
Classib'ikus.
The root, classitier U' lines of a book. wrapper, ~ classifier of book covers aoid
^y A row, classifier oT things in rows. o! tliiijg-s iii suits, or sets.
The sum, cluHsifier ol' i)ouks cmisideml as A S'r'iitence, clussifier of chinses aui.! seu-
wholes; i.e., us works or tri-.atises, irresjJciaiYe uf teU(H;s.
llie mi ruber ol' volumes. All ing-ot, classifier of pieces of silver au*.l
To extend, classifier of things preseur.iug sticks iuk.
a large or plain surtace. For full list of nouns which take these several
A reed, classiiicr of luug tubular things. classifiers see Supplement*
V00ABUL4&7.
/ V. The sum
. aratjical
a class or division; a section
a tribunal a Board. kSeeSuh.
Tien\ A
-
canon; a statute or code; a litw, ai
oi diuant'e; a precedent, a reference
roconls; to luortgai^o, to lease; to luauage.
Tiny^. A platter; uu ingot; a. stick of niedi-
cine or iuk. See Sub. Tsi* t{e?^\ A (lictiouary.
Ting\ To bind iuco a book. Also ting^,
}fei*, mori*. . . . Ink ; dark, black writings
Fancf'^ A copy-ltook.
,/f'i. A Idud of heavy ln>\\ n w ril-
2|S T"iiphr - The saiue. iug paper.
iuii' miter.
K'civq^. Peace vigoro'.id exiielleiif. '
7'-"2. \ diagram, a chart, a map : to plan,
/,.'/1. l>riL;lir. ^-loi'ions; bannouioiis. - ... to plot; to wish fur, to aspire it fter.
I
Ma
^ :
j
13 Mr.
14 You should
worth twenty taels,
which
find some one to make x
is
has one landscape painting
%^
- .. t,m for tliis chf^mistry.
A '
I
I
ir) Please, teacher, rule for me a khtdi
with eight characters iu each
li l..^o^>^
I
-0
o| 7
i
I 1*1
colnnin.
I woii'ltT wilo Wrt'v*Mi that old
istionomy of mine.
iii *47
C 1 [t will not "require I only wish
a \
to spi'iik a few wunls,
_
S ri(nxse put that book in the tao for rae.
*
1
1
^ li "
13
'
.
>
pan liase a geometry.
5<
|> \
To to restrain to rnb'
'
foil. rein iu ; :
1,0, A gon-.
to exarr luijiistly
Astroluijy
To stran^^le.t
ftafronomtf.
^ V. .1 "mm; to aronse: U
l)ul(e, to swell; t"
(Miconni.irrt
wn rp.
to
T'ien'^ win-, . . .
Wet?. Firm, constaut; secure. MnJde; td put drmij. t-ymhals, etc.. < loii;;-, used at xa
'
.
. . . or -^et down; repose. u'l'oittpniiinHMit in sitioiny: or :,rti "'
NOT K S
1 Tho so of lif^ c-ljtssiHer raUHes lip tlropping ot" the apprehend, which mora
-- 10 h< re meaiif? to one of
1 1 i
\n its
second chaiai ler nf liirh is f lie mote general term unu.siiiil rneaniuxs.
Those who deirliiit; r,, tliop the tinnl u-<e Uie i^eiiet al 11 'nie l>ook called consists of one thousaod
classitier above. ooiDiiion nimracters, arniriged in two hundred and fifty nieas-
ionary is so called he<a.iine ttiarle in the utvK of ionv each, n'' character beiii^ repealed.
3 Kunglii's \
reign, and by the ttr<ler, of the Rinperor Kangln, tlie sft-ruul 12 P3 f."fpt''ig the door, is a oommoii temi in the
ami most illustrious (Miipet i>r of the present (1y nasty. A titlen of liooka wltirli are introductory or tilenieiitiiry.
is a iimnbei" ui volinne^ Hiu.'Iosed in one case. Large works a "'o(j*"H }>lw'k', or board, tiittj fared with chararf trs for printing.
is added to distiiiguisli this style of printing {rom tiiat
are utiually put. up in of six or eiglit volumes each.
V Hioveaide type^. wliicli aie called - An electro-
art.'
5
to
'J 'he
fui-ni
w OffIs
the pair
f| ' re
wliii
insertetl to in<licatc that the
&
! I '
a hi/
6
7
-
(luma^^e to tlie sentciifi'.
'ntj
'i'lie
si^iiteiiff
pi
ulaiiHe is
l>y vhi(
'IS. ''/'.
niiglit
li
Which
a rhetorical inversion for
stress is thrown (m
also he reiulered.
nifiiuiingwas iuremied would
tlic
'
- . way.
nul
17
three or fwo
19 -
( /es
reti
is
' |>eml wliolly on ( lie piiuses u\a<le and inHeotion 21 When dollars were tivai used in China, thete were no
Peking, generally written for f factional coins, and the dollars w'we chopped into sectors
9 to stnrrh
(loiiliiloss
iiiedii:^
III
Mni-'-h.
1ll' p>]ier
'jjj"
ill
is
tt'i 111
tlif
is * AVI en rejd in
I
it
hard
ami
now
u.seil insteati
a dime or 10 cent piece.
iiioaiis
am
from this came the term which
XjESSOI^ XXi -
The Auxiliary Verb .
f^, as tu\ uixiliary verb, expresses (rompletion which case it adds to the force of the affirmation:
imder the Aspect of ])racti('abiliry, iVasihility or ('onipare Les. 31. In speukino', ir is often heard
ptopriety. With h negative reverses
it slr(>iiLIy ta" whioh is siixiply a corrupt prouiuiciatiorj.
t liese ideMS. It it* nor in fVev|neiir!y humeri be- is.sometimes snbstiiuted for it, with very little, if
'
Vocabulary.
i 2 Do
habitable.
not be deceived }>y his
[docility.
outward
2& W
3 Restraiiiiug momeutarv anj^er may
10^ I
G 4 It
save a
is
huodred years ut' .sorrow.
nor worth while trespassino; on
> I
" Gi! I Hi
o
7
8
Water at a distance will not quench
(save from) thirst near at hand.
Those are all flv iug rumors unwortby
of l)elier. [purpose.
9 Tbis mode of speech will answer the
1 U With sncli H damp honse as this, it is
no woutler you have the itch.
^ \
I
12 You provoked him. Xo wouder he
m: 0^
>^ oil I
1 I
got iiagTv.
What shall we do
caught tirt^.
the stable has
I
- - -
Yao^ yien'^. False reports, flying rumors^
alarming stories.
' 2. Reenlar. invariable; i} at ant I relation-
slaps; right nnuiuct; speiues. i;lass,
'7,V/ 2 The tide; dam/j Jen^ l(m\ The five relationts viz.. lius-
Wet, soaked : damp^ huiuitl baud au(i wife, inrher auti
Dani]>, liumid.
soil. Ifi-other aud ])n)t.her, jirince :uk1 otti ei\
irieml ami tVieud.
Kwai^ pu^t^. No wonder, well I never.
T.sfj' hvan"- -.. Same iis Les. 3
3^ Chle^ A small smv: Ute
su re eijuugli.
itclu
"^ }'eu^ /'en*, Datjf, ol
becomiu^i'
Vatiuii :
any station.
tlie tilings
^ Mmr-. Tn decehe;
.tilt' tnitb.
to hoodwink to coiiwil 'hU'> faiuf- Neighbor*.
parents an<f senior.'^ idoufl-
JtU'w. iJuii/ to
V 5 6^
..
^ defnuid Heaveu. [nof nsabif.
18 I' have an old brass tea-pot, but it is
19 You may deceive man (or, men): you
cau not deceive God (or, the gods).
^ r/i
4
^ 15
Ilie genuine cau not be made coiiri-
>
0^^ &
C
tert'eil, nor the couuterfeit, geuuiru^
-I The hiiniiiu relations must not he
confused.
^^0^ That mail not fit to be nsed. He
1
is
. M rv f
-4 Every one, when he is first boru, is
dependent every niomeat on his
lather and mother,
20 [ liave I)eea so poor these two years,
I. C |j
, -t) III
that [ real ly have no way of living-,
lookino- out for himself. man
Ilpi llsiao^ shun^. . . . Dutit'ni tn parent?:, AV/r//. Yao\ -. . . .To ill limine eftiilgeuce,
^ F'an^. To look towards to hm^ for, k> expect. '/mtg yao^ Spleudor, glory hoi" 'r.
Ko TRS.
2 More literally, It "' not do to trmt to his appear an t:t olats, the are superior, exercise authority, are canonized,
of
thciliti/.
3 A proverb somewhat Wen-//-
.
regaiderl as combining with nature, viewed from the spiritual side. and charac-
it may be (u t'oni t conjunc-
Thf transUtion terize these sanio powers from the phvsical side.
tive fulverb. meaning, tli("ii hi thof '(.',
given conibi new these viewtj. It might- ^eein most natural to 13 is a ootmnou exclamation, used when Any-
.
make it st'aml for the first clause, and ao render, Tovr nrt thing fUsasti-ous or alarming suddenly occurs. It properly
knoi'^in^, is a fkiufi t/oit are not to he hiamed Jhr. This, how- expresses the idea that matters are beyond all remedy, bufc
ever, is not the correct senae. is oftt:D used as a mere exac;gei ation. The addition of a
9 Note how here tiike? three auxiliary verbs it'ter it. it the end serves still further to strengthen the expiea^ion :
each of which ad'-U to and modi^es the force ot the principal See Les. 88. Vocab.
vgvb. If the vei'e dropped out. the translation should 14 1 hii^ might aho dimply tneaii a young daughter in law,
"be, Thl'* fangffciqt offtnissih/e. I'ehnTi"^ tu lier l>6iiig recently married and young.
the general ami piopev tei'm for ik:h ; but in 16 ri;e ti'iiiisposed for rhetorical reason =. The
10 is
(Wsificntion of nU
spidtiuii I'einj^s. Ak n ch\:is, tho aiv only means thai (
'iiim^se colloijuial lias of expressiug peraoU'
ixtfeiior, subject to authoritv, unoanoiiiztHl, mid evil. As ality.
104 0{ f?
w '"
)
R
2s
My wiitiuir is too |)oor
You cau do jiothiug- at all to
: it, really
me.
if? not
If 3"
m f^T J
If you go with some speed, you can
get back iu two days.
r~i
W We have beeu neighbors ibr over ten
m m years, aud now that yon are j>;oing
away I am very lotli to give yon np.
' m 31 Ij(iok at the uudntifnl man.
can be bring u! a uood son
How
8 'J 1 Mill uow lookiu.iT for iilory on high,
:iud my heart is filled with joy
T. inexpressible.
.
^ The thief, seeius; tlint 1 was pursiiincj
him hotly, dropped the goods and
lied.
from the f-ircumstances or connection. Fewer niisLaUes are 28 This ph rase scpms to l>f quite t^tinfj hfthig
made in i^onsequenoe than one would lie early to wnppose. "it tliLTc IS it tUtterence of opinion as to he proper writing.
. ,
i- l
i
the contrary to the usual custom with tlic tftnn baiii?hiig offenders beyond the border -
oil
I
<>f
I
beniu round in Northern. Central ami Southern Mandarin, and
this clia racter is established as the most suitable writing.
2) lfiH 8ui>ordirjate
Fpveral times nsfd, meaning at onre has. how- i t
(
ever, a variety of other uses, of which follow- or states a (*ODseqnenc*^: aud may be ren-
iiig is an jipproxiniate classification
j
(15) (26,. (4) As a reply, it meaus, "/,'.< ho, ail riqhi , i<o
time, it mQ\\\\9>. }u$ts then, at once. etc. is orifof the most iinporfjint hikI over ro-
4. Joined with itforms the much used phrase currin*i: characters iu coiloqnial Maudarin, antt
. ^vliicli has a v:ir>ety oi' iisos not easy its skillfnl management marks an accomplished
to classilv; sj)eaker.
Lesson 44. M A N D A K I N LESSONS 106
R TRANSLATION,
1 Even if yon do get angry, it will do
! 0.^ P
05ils!
1
2
'
I
no i^0( H
^ ^
saiil yoci
^0 4 Whatever lie does, he does very rapidly;
^W 5
the trouble is, he is too preci[itate.
When yuu take out the rice, yoa can
take advantage of the hot kettle to
i
9
warm a little water,
i ^ 6 AVIiea
7
wrong, ho
Somehow
lie saw the busiuess was
I
left
( oing
without cereniouy.
cau't translate this seu-
o
tence.
No wHl
0 ^ 3 o
8 matter whether he
not, this is the way it
is
must be.
or
^ ^ g
Q
2
10 Evou
powers that be], whatever he saya
is l;uv.
I
-
.
press contempt in the looks; small.
Yikx^. To wish, to vlesire to be willing a
>Ai* To inspect, to look at; to regard.
_ . . . . . . Vow, a voti - e offering': Lecf. ol). j
24 As
needle.
1 look at it, eii^ht hun '1 rnsli '
21 per foot is a high price for T'ien
15> H yet lor so mo
a;
, si anil's broadcloth
UikIo, UHWorhmnlih
A feaM: a lmii<iiiet.
inferior.
Again, a
reply
.secitiid
to restore.
time; to return; to ; T.rii^
yV"i laK -
fs'ao*
change the
F<(ii^J\t\ Bade and lortli : to
1^ ,J ht To til r eat needle. 1 h,
trayagautly.
Si^ shH\ The Font Books viz., ' IJ^jl^l /vv/,1 la\ Ikuadclotl) :~Note 24.
The Great- Leaniii)<i-:
the Mean; The Analects;
^ (Jk#. - The Chinese foot often
The Doctrine of .l"'' Price; value.
The Works of Mencius.
hia^ ckHeri: Price.
i
to ahtd, to exclude; to
P,.
.
To
. .
clone a door
lav np; to st"p n|t, to obHtrnct.
- Thought, idea, o|Miii()ii: inteii-
MoiirnfnK
to consider, to reflect.
siui ; apitrelnMisive,
3>
Lo* ..
^ 28 If it floes not suit our wishes, he will
if
^ :^ 9 Nor am 1 willinif to koep constantly
scolding liini. If. after all, be does
Notes.
2 *C> pioperl}'^ means a wicked htart, Imt is put 10 here expresses the speaker's impatience with a
liguralively tor nausea. pnciiluir elegance aiui force, wiii<:li the translation fails to
convey.
6
colloquial phrase,
took up hii legs
meaning that lie left suddenly and willioul
and leff
19
means lo
' as lit;r used, is not entirely "t>"j hshnj it
^.
'lie point of pe/rfti't readimss, and <Iil1'<;i s aliglilly iu
imtioe.
9
Tt is sometimes siiortened into
" lit^i'e iipplieil to
(
one who is in llie conHdeiic (
mt^aniiig from - The onlur <>f the hist clause wouiU
more .vgulaily Ih' The is
and favor ''I' super ior, so tliat his ad viee prevails ivnil lie <:mi
put rti'st in ortler to givt; it uddil ioiiiil einpfiasis.
gf t wliiilt-vcr lie wisli.-s.
20 5 hragti with a mouth like (he. sta.
12 "" 1 fl^ are not precisely eijuivaleat.
21 is here repeated, bufc not its in rlie 19th seiiteiioe.
is to tolerate, or make allowance for the pecidiarilies of Tile fiiipliasis tiiere ifijuii eil^ is very ili tie rent from Lluit
.
uf hars while is to adapt or accommodate, one^s self to
retjiiired liere. Tliu first is :in adverh, tlie second u verb.
tht peculiarities of othertt. In many places becomes
22 The fact thai the comitioii, and in fact the
is
only, colkujiiial term for a f e;i st, is very significiint. The
13 This sentence is an imlireot apology for tctkiny; the Hucuiid part of ttit^ sentence is only intelli^ihle in view of the
C hint-se custuiii of sending round, wlirn the feast is all ready,
broom. The use of implies that the owner of the liruom
tit invite tlie quests a second tinH.'.
, had just tinished sweeping before his o\\ n door.
24 is prohably tho ivsiilt of an attempt tu say
15 H- Tlie use ot points to the 6th of
" clol.li." Tlie pronunciation of is veiT various. In
tlie urn ii/ iiionth. a foidcl card of red paper,
Tlie is
Nanking, cloth is oailetl ha la.
(
"
iiis {or her) lurth lience the name, rt'jf. rartl. See Les. 1 17, ally, "r it m:vv iuchuU* the wliolc nii-al,
; U"
30 i iuversinii of iiKire
I he go-betweens (4lt ). constitutes the marriage engage-
n - niado for tlie ])urposfa
ment. The
[fame purpose, hul docs not genet-ally
a similar paper, ami is
tiuiitaiii
used for the
the eiglit
of giving uinpliasis t" I lie voi(U P$c ami - S CI
ktioir "" iiKitf a linn / i.v,.
: hey aic no I
I la/.y or
or aje characters. is unotlmr name for tht- same. I, but (hiigcut iuul llirifty.
(V which is joined witli all the (classifiers. Thusused, is not alwaya sfn'rtly interrosra-
! g - Who
Translation.
^ . iilv
^@
2
1
3
Who
is by l)irth
^ oil
0% oil 9 T really do
these three chairs
not know which one
is his.
of
VOOABULAHY.
][ai,'^ Rare, scarce; seldom, infrequent. Chunq\ ... A seeil; n, sort, a /'//?'/ See rhf/vt/*.
Rare, niu-ommon; to prize, to (Idig'lit in. S/n>n* .4 u'ilf/ avimalj u Ix'ast ln iital.
^ Ohuen^. An
snare.
(niclosnre a ]>rison
See ch^mn^.
: a fold ; a
Hsif/m/^
)7(' shou^
-
A wild boaat.
In human; cruel; fierce.
K m>
ir
^ ^
m
' CJ
m.
Jjr
Or
with the
(lis.satisfied
rlie two
<]|nality
whom you
debate, which do you think
the riglit
of wliioli you a re
have lieani
is iti
I m To my ears, every
interesting.
word lie said wii.s
m B 14
14 Just ride whichever horse yon like
T>J \ J W 1
15
hest.
Which of these three picf.nres do yoa
*
[i 1>
1}^ I|hI pnV.e the most (pref'erj
It Jtr.
a J |/M Go to the sheeptblil :imi look, jiiid
ov ^ @ &
^ 1 aB PJ <& , dress whichever one is fnt.
17 What day of the first month is this?
m 4r
7C WL TV
1'
S Am. The thirteenth.
Both ends of this load of cabbaofft
Ef
t /J P are Which do you
_ want
2:00 d.
t
einl
Not K8.
1 If the were omitted, this sentence would more nat- 4 Tke first is here used somewhat as we use "one,"
urally l>e tukfii to niefin, " 77"'/ ('". hy hlrfh a n'irhafl
nieaninL,' i man named so-and-so. The use of iiii{kliei
man. The two meanings might of course be distinguishctl some misunderstanding
hy careful emphasis, even witliout tlie . Kvory interroga-
that th'n;
askirii^
6 'i'lu'
w
lia'l
liicli
lieen
Cliinese h<Te iiiiikes the
is gord See Les. 08.
:iJ"mut.
comparison by
the person
siiiiplv
'
tive sentence iti this lesson nii'jht <mhI witli a :and if the
laiigii;iii were regnbtr and coitfi*! stent willi itself, would do 9 Xote liow far the auxiliary is srpaiated from
so. As it is, s<mt:" do, aiul soiiie ilo not. The Hoiitences are and from tlie principal verb, .
jusl. as llie ('Iiiiiesp teachers ha ve made tht'in.
11 1. Thest [pieces of'\ "hef, you dislikf, u'hkh piece
2 Pei-spiriiity wouM seem
to ivqiiir" at the end of \})eraiij<t] its (ouch is not julL
It'i-i seiitenc*'. nipauiiig, as writ eii, is t'lilinUy uncertain.
I 13 Lit., [As] / heard kin words, no matter which, all trere.
It miglit Ih3 liaiislatfil just as truly. Who "'uiil'l fuive thought interesting.
" Thai inkstttnd hhis his.' As spoken, the meaning would
lie inilii;attMi liy llie Atnpluisis.
20
the XortU.
XjESSOUST XLV -
The Compouno Relative.
[
soiuetiuies omitted, ur replaced by . ia
no
Translatiok.
m 1 I have
studied.
forgotten jitl the books 1
2
S
3 Wh&t you have raeutioued I already
knew.
, 4 Tlie experience of old men is large,
and their observation, wide.
He who
- ' 6
many
You have eaten more
has little
surprises.
experience
rice.
9
What surprises me is that he tells
his lies with such proficiency.
8 What I learned was but little, aud
14 U
r.
j what I remember is not distinct.
) Even if he should sell off all he bas,
S
it is not enough to pay off the
10 debts he owes.
, J
10 This is something that
attend to. Why do
he should
you come
bothering me about it
1 The plaa you drew up will noi
work, I fear.
, 3 12 Is this your little son that vou spoke
of?
'
V J
13 He did not examine rae on any tbiug
that I had prepared.
VOCABULAKT.
Tu\
bee Sub.
To read aloud;
study.
A
Also
classifier:
to
Les.
read carefully
125.
to ^^ P/e4 .
affairs a revolutioo; metamorphosis.
To sell
-money.
off, to turn into
. pl ^ c We
thing.
speak that which we know, and
^ say
1 7
.^
, 18 I heard here all the private
versation you had over there.
con-
4 >
1 9 The expenditures of the yenr exceed-
ed the receipts.
running iuto debt?
How could he help
T<
I {Ao
differs from your count by just thir-
teen cash.
^^ 21 That night some robbers broke in and
^ 22 There
robbed him of
is
nil
nothing' that a
he had saved.
man says,
Sk nothing that he does, not even any
*: of the thongbts of his heart, that
^ God (or,
Liny^. A law. an order ; to coin maud, to bid Fanf. A dyke, a levee a defense, a
to cause, to cause to uo: Les. 71 protection; to ward off: to guard
000(1^ worthj; your: a term of houor Les. 171. aaainst.
S'l. Private; selfish; partial; secret; UQcler- ^^J^ To araass to accumulate to board.
2 Or, Evf^rythhifj that he said wtM tnie. done for emphasis, but is not elegant. Both the should
Q A torniK^e way of expressing, that one is a great deal be spoken /a'.
older and more experienced than another.
See Les. 13, Note 19
22 This sentence was made by a Christian teacher.
11
23 In these neat phrases may
be taken, either in its
13 IS i'i*^ly used. l"'t is not f ' n u<j k - in. cl "
originalsense as a noun meaning )/ or as a relative
here fi equently rear! fk*i*. 'In pHlciiii; I lit; ph rase is heard
f'i* h-ti^, I'Uf the writing of hst^ is not apparent. prommii meaning (hat which, and the sense will remain the
We have here one added to the same t}i us sliowiug how the passes fiorn the one meaning
21
priucipal verb, and another to the auxiliary. This U often to the other.
I
112
m
_
+ ^ Translation.
1 My finger hurts.
o% 2 Yon ought not to have struck him with
0%-
BIO
0^ i 3 It
your fist.
is cloudy to-day. The sun is not
visible.
XjESSO:]tT IXILV -
The Specific Suffix .
The bead. is added to many nonns to ever the addition of 5 makes any special modifi-
ppeeialize them. No rule can be driven as to what cation of the meaniug the cemhination is defined:
worils will take after them. In "-eneral it may in other cases it is not.
1)6observe*!, that words involving the idea of fi For full list of words taking after them, see
lump, or of a point, take g after theru. Wheu- Supplements
Vocabulary.
t s/""4 A last; to stuff, to fill in a cavity. Pod^ A wave, a ripple; ruffled vast.
TIio .same.
classifier:
#
Chungi
Chie^. . -
Les. 68.
.
ckie7i\
Also chien
See
raids
iu the
chie^.
Chivfj^, kh'f To till; plow.
Chht\ A pillow; a rest, for t he bark; a sock-
Y r"i.. A fork a slave girl; a daughter. et. Also ckhi\
^ The iongiie; tha clapper of a bell. ChH\ To pillow on, to Ivan on routignons.
(^ I strn'^ r/run^
To swell, swollen;
The lips. C7<'/'i
L f\
A colt,
- .A
iuuKt two years.
hatter.
(Jharf,/ -
LkSSOX 47. MANDARIN LE!=!R0\"5< 13
. LOJSi
C ! it up.
under the feet of
0:
2
oi
it*Kt:
W .
i 3
his lips are swollen.
The
the leg'.
ol'
ivDee is tijc joiut iu Hh' mi'ldie
# ^ 1 .
t
16 That innle colt
1 7 This end pieco
one somrwiiJii larger.
is
lias
a
hrokeii his halter.
little small. I want
N ^0%11 . i
o
S
1
His oppou-'Ut is violent Who wouM
voutnre to ni- ddle in this hnsiiiess
which does not concf'nj him
9 The end of these thing? is death.
2*) Wixu^di Hsin is acting as lioad-ii):ii.
i
1 .^E
*
in the cml company in Chiiiai"'i
at a salary
ca,sh a '"".
over ii fty thousaud (
21 He has a iiiorrar iu tlie house, but is
short a pestle.
He borrowed twenty thonsaod
W
i C
22
23
and mori;L^ageil three acres of
as security.
want to tnni table leg?;:
fiasii
iaii i
,
I i'onr wiiat
wood " the best to nse
Ii Wal n ur is the best.
>
^ .4
it is
Bat you
impossible to ride him.
see, without a bridle
'" 3. To olisti-iu't
in.
to close tip, to stop; to
A classifier Les, 14''.
fill
""- 2 A I I-
-()
a roffi?3. an finrJ prpcp,
Hsien- skA Atifftlang exfraneoffS to dutfj : Ifjt f''h'h/\ . . The <*atalpa: Les. 147. Note 15.
an unimportant affair, u
. . Elegant, STrareful: heantitul, brigiit,
private affair.
0j fOco^ *. Korea.
'h hang^. A cart com)auy: Note 20.
P ei*, A hridle : the reins of a Itridle.
114
_^A + Translation.
How many chestuuts have
P % 1
2
yoar hand
How mnch did that black
yon in
piebald
cow sell for
3 How many of their ineu have comn
Ans. Gv,'r ten have come.
S
^P |;ioi
4
o
How rniKrIi tnivelling money have
yon still?
How many sons have yon
By altering- it slightly it will answer.
IL
6
7 I have had no letter from him for a
^i o% -i-
^ H^Q
8
long time.
I will give you as mnch as yoQ paid
for it.
.
pC
1 ^*,1
C
10 If it misses by a little, uo matter.
11 Which ot* the brothers are you
I am the niuth.
Ans,
iv T KS .
2 There " n') indication of time in this sentence. It the second Southern. In neither term are the first two
might also b*^ rendered. You ought not to strike him with characters properly significant. There are also other collo-
yOUT fitff quial toirm? f'T knee. The book term is As.
5 XheJ^e two woicls here illustrate how, un<1er 15 Tliis -sentence is introduced to illuslmte. by contrast;,
certain ci rcuni stances, the Chinese language can be exceeding- the use of as a verb, with as its object.
ly brief.
8 This sentence might with equal propriety be rendtTed,
20 A an association of carters, which controls
is
the whole business of carting in a city. They generally exact
Hoxo can I plow when I have nof yet honght a plo^i: point
a fee from all carts entering the city which are not connected
Which construction was intende d w ouln be inflicated by the
manner of speaking. Of the throe terms for plow pointy the with them.
is variously used in different places, but
XiESSOl^T XLV
NuMRRAL Adjective*.
How manr some, a few. Any special instead of . bnt never heard in the North.
classifier may bp snbsrituted for .As an inter- How many? how mnch? a good many,
rogative, generally applied to comparatively a great many. Rarelv used iiiterrog-atively iu
"
mall nninber-,. Mandarin.
How many how muchP r little, slight- Some, several, a few.
ly f 0) much, a great deal (18). A series, prefixed to a nam bor makes it
^
lioi
:^
i K
Five years.
I can not start to-iuorrow, I have a
-CI
S
>
4
i 77
lot of business not yet arranged.
VOCABULARY,
Cki.
Kan^.
coucernino^
How many
eral: see Sni).
A shield;
bow much
to offend
a little, sev-
Also chP\
provoke; Hrms;
to
conseqneuce a stem,
$' TweiK
P'u* "3
,
To exchange^ to barter,
Shop
The same, (s.) To make
fixtures, outfit.
Li^ The chestnut; firm, durable. T'iad^ To sell (only used of grain).
press the foreign word "tou." A high official under the emperor K'ien-
^ Piix}^, -.. A fake: a biscuit
hui:", :i native of Southern Shantung.
C/"e; sh'i* A market street.
Skao pingS A baked cake.
Mu^, The eye; a principal man, a leader; an
ffwoff shao^ A baked cake.
. index the mind to desiguate; to eye.
f '1 tsi/^ To be satisfied, contented.
TH^ m?/^. A text, a theme, a subject.
Ts'ao\ Toliold; to manage ;todri!l; toexercise,
. to put forth; to restrain. Also ts'ao^.
IIcu'A A pencil, a qnill; writings.
.
I
^ . ni lU'h I still
owe. Ans. It is not
. >| IT
much,
lins spf^ut
not over ei^ht or ten UxAa,
several tens of yeiirs at
tiierlifiiip.
Ij^ois- t^l-H;/^-.
'2'>
I wonder li(v mnch tH'aiii CliMii tli^
Tiiird has. has been selliu^ all
r)
tlie spriiio-. aiKl lie sril! iuis a gn'at-
.
h ^
I
j
denl left.
-01- j
k*^tstreet? Liu Yiuit> answered,
1.^ " Orilv tlie two men. Fume uud
"^ ^cil
i
Gniur
^ 24 The text
cha[iter
is
mul third
in first
verse.
Joiui, secoini
Not B 8.
I Note that ' a ehcMmU, takes aftt-r it, as also 16 la inquiring ages
young persons in their (ecus.
is only iise-l of children, or of
.
*
ft
2 ifi not used ill the South, and is not its 17 Not to kno' % is ""t t.> I< iKMv tin* quantity
fxuct cquivalenr. is u bUck cow with white spots, aiui berittiiig tlie lircumatauces. It. jfQ is here equivalent in
4 The meiinin^^ of is probaldy i,'jrive'1 from the if} used somewhat out' ot" its usual s*eii8e. 'ne usH of f
coUoquial tlie combinatiun is ofteu heaui. Here means to sell or Hispost- nf ma instead
19 \vlnle,
X2
tueh will you lake?'*
We say, *'H<)w iniicit
"
14 "' e unlt'uvcnif I cftkes, lakeil on Wli sMefl in
ovf.r or nptmrcU of ten, but usually aboitf a hniKli t'tl "i* a ihou-
n aiYiall ovun. They ure aWout an inch thick inul from
.
wiih augur or da res in the inside. In the SoiUli
26 Tht' Htvle of ihiH sentence is not oU' iiuUl, l.ut miub
kind "f a "ak" the N''rli only '
Hppliuil to Rticli II y have sugar in thorn, or se^iniie seed on the AS would bi in a letter.
(ut"k Tlie Usage v"ri''* veiy miioli :i 'tirt*rent places. I otu rtturn word i.e., Plew^e n-rltt u re^il^.
tlcasoN 49. itAVPARIN LESSONS. 117
- Translation.
^i 1
1 Are you the only one that has come
2 We two will only \nvti one aiiiinul
between us.
1^ "cZi 3 He doew notliiuu: but find fuiilt.
<n!
4 Your word alou ( is not suffi;ieut prtiof.
1*
- :
> There is ouly oru' h.'af not yet copied.
..
i ^
' Mr. Suug is always telling lie;*, wlii>
7
would believe
Making a
liim
liviug dcpeuds wholly ou two
0^
^ 1 ^
things;
He always
viz., ciiiii^'euce
talks well, but
aud economy.
ver does
I
c-.:<
fc well.
(if
C
i have brouglit only two hiuidred
I
g .
W I" Tljat scholar is givea to repeating'
when lie recites his lesson. If be
is not controlled, I fear he wiil
I
C n become a stn Uerer.
c-i g.^^ 1 Why do .v(m pnt forward your dissent,
1
H-^rs
wlieij your father aud older brother
are both willing
1 2 The third day there was a very strotii^
M%~+o
0% 5iJ
head wiud, and we only went tifty
li (luriu*^- the whole day.
R, R s T n I C T I V K P A R T I C L RS ,
VOCABULAKY.
f7"3, Ouly, merely, nothinii- but, yet, t; pi lie : ondii vn^g ; o "inmamf
-. however.
. -
.^1 I o
15 Do 'voti ouly eat this oxnt kind, and
eat Dothiug else
J
I
I
Iti Rather entrust it to any body than to
oim I
' him.
5 17 He spends every day in tlie opiuru deti
> j
^ mii oS
I 18 He is only talking in fun to yon, you
9
mast not believe biin.
You regard ouly the present moment,
cariug nothing for the fnturc.
20 I kuow only "lie thiug. that is, I
i j
, -I
i-o# lie is all
glariiis: eyes.
the tiiue vooiferat iug with
C oin::
1 23 Seek
24 I
,
for merit
enough if you do not often d.
iu
.V.
" $? have uothiag but a two thousand
cash bank-note.
T.s'i^. An expression, a phrase; words, lan- //"2. The monstaclie, the beard.
-
.
giiage a poem; a writing. HjA A gourd, a calabash.
Jhi^ ch'ing^. Natural feeling, mercy good- Jjft^ A reed, a hollow-stemmed plant".
pr smts and will; the ac-
knowledgements which express gooJ-wUh A gourd, a calabash.
Wang^. To do or suffer wrong; a wroiig. a S leng^. To raise the eyebrows and stare to
glare on,
.. grievance: n.efidlea.f, to uo pnrJ)0^e.
Want/ fei*. To spend to no purpose; Hfiien^ ch'iev^, Ready cash coin.
Note'
2 . Tliis contiviction is not useil in thp South. 12
euphony.
fifiy n of road. The is added for
.
a,
l>y simply banging it across the ordinary belt. form an opinion of.
Quality by OrrosiTEB.
When two adjectives of opposite meanings are uearly all the common nouns thus formed. Not
joined together they form an abstract, noun of all opposites joined together are used in this way.
qnality; thus, mru^b-Iittle means quantity, far-
They are often joined for ennmeration 22. or for
near means distance, etc. Thft same principle is
contrast 23, of which the lesson contains a
ilao applied to vt^r hs, as roroe-cfo for interconrse,
bny-sell for business, etc. The lesson illustrates number of examples.
VoCARULART.
Hao^ tai^. Good-evil character sense. FhP\ Loose, open thin, scattered thin.
. propriety: somehow, any way. fluid; very, fnlly.
Hn- !*wj To sham, to stam off; t' make Ch'ou^ Thick, dense viscid, stiff.
- believe; to befool, to cozen.
^1 Thin-thick, thick ties?, oow^ZiJ^ewc^, visoiditr.
Hsifw^ Millet, canary seed.
~^Chin\ ching A ford; saliva; sap.
Chu, clwu. Soft boiled rice or millet, con-
gee, grueL THen^ chin^ Tieotsiu
120 t
Ikanslation.
, L 1 All men have ii luoi'hI faculty.
of iM
'Z 8tave
other.
the
a,u(l it
matter oft*
m:
M 3 This millet gruel is oooked to ex-
the right cousistency.
jictiy
4 The l)iisiuesK of Tientsin is not so
)i eut as that of Shaughai.
l
iy lff
C
" Hi)\v
I;iy II Wilder with you.
listened u
this
0 t.w^J
%
V,
. 10
The distance
How
(ii
least
tiers b\' us
is it that you
judgment
]>y
much
wat'"'
ns ( just
fui'l
- isi Q
S<
1 'J
1 o
TliL'
He
ri^'bt
liaiulle
never gets
thickness.
of" tills
iu
ax
a burrv
i?; exactly the
in
[does.
what he
Yirig-, An overplus; profit, gain to c-oinjiier, gft Oic-. e-. To deceive, to defraud; false, f^rrone-
to win; to excel. ons. To differ, (s.)
a ' Base: ))lel)('iau; inferior; hnmble.
]jo&e-wir] a vent are : cliH iici'j
7'."'i /v/i. High-low, rank, position; thf'
T'Oti^. A camel; to carry, as a. I'east.
reispect due to age,
I
\% TV/ To lipft in the lianH. fn lift and rsfifuate I --. - fineness; coarseness.
ilie weight; to hob Pp and down. Chhr niffuK. Activity-indoleuce : hurry
I
*|
7''/i. To
'r'iuq rjihg Motiou-re^t. irmrioii stir f 1 HU'l search tu explore
: tit
. hwfin^.
suitable.
Soft-linnl
ne^s, rigulit)-.
:
; "capacity
harcliief*:^
-
cal-
stijf-
'
Kan*',
IjE6i>0N 50. MANDARIN LESSONS. 12
^ 0%
20 The length and thickuess are both
snfficient, but the width
sufficieut.
is not
eighteen or nineteen.
23 When
a mau takes no pains to distin-
SIS!
f^nish between loss and j^ain. he niny
L
S jg> be said to be without common sense.
24 lu my opinion be has one serious
fVuiIt; viz., he has no idea of prn-
C JJ deuce in what he does.
*|^ of ^ If a man is prond ia mind aud with-
0^:1^
" out a just estimate of himself, he is
sure to be constantly getting' into
of trouble.
1^ Kao^
low
ti^.
linmble;
iti/ ;
common.
High-low; height
station.
rank qual- ^
1^
Lenfji'^
Kad^ ai\
plitude, breadth.
Cold-hot; tem.pemfare.
High-low height, size.
SunK To diminish; to abridge; to wound
)
J!X T.^e}. . . .
P'ing- tse^
ou
Aslant, oblique, inclined, deflectec^
Level-deflecfed; tove.
- -
loss ; daiDage.
... To separate, to
(list iiidi.
to
Notes.
1 take the place of because is a expressed is ihe same. The first, or right' hand form, might
V)premlei ed mure litoialiy, The consistence to which fhU miUef
book construction.
" rooked xs just right and the second. This mi Net qruej. ' 'o
2 It is a question whether if ^.as here used, illustrates rooked that it is neither too thin nor too thick, bul just right.
the suhjec-t of the lesson. The s- ritence, however, ilhistratcs This method of using two negatives with words oif opposite
an important pi ini:iple of ChiiiesL polity. qualities, ifl a coniniou way of expressing rJiat a thim, is
Xli ough the two forms are ^olne^vhat diflferent, the idea
nieJium, or just right.
122 a
Translation.
^Tn ^
fSl
S)C HjX TO > You ought
If
to improve your time.
you have never been to school,
J&\ how caa you write?
The tears he wept wet all iii^s clothes.
~Y
J d r
J m iffl
iC Poverty and hardship are very effect-
I
ive indiscipiiuiu((:i man's character.
Whom I wish to have mercy I
VL 1
will have mercy ou.
. ' When
10 Verily,
noQudoiug
a
it is
is
it,
once married, there is
even if she does repent.
fatiguiug to travel ia
4 The proper and general pronimciation of II Not to know, in this case, implies censure. The
is rhinK but in this
pronounce it chinif
name the general custom in Chili is
.
to
sis
repeats the idea of
ami for rhythm.
. and is added both for empha-
RUperceded by ''
It is generally read and usetl ah given in slow that is, he neither can nor will hurry.
the vocabulary, 18 Tones are divided into two classes, called and J\
g is a set, form
expressing the iJea
for Tlic former includes the and . that is
that goofis
saiisfaotory.
ue soM with the privilege of returning them, if not
The expression is Q
Southern,
tho two levfj- tones aud the latter, the . and
that is the ihree deflected tones. The rules of Chinesn
and means to guat antee the exdiauge ot an article unsuitable
versirication require that level tones should be rhymed
in size.
together, ami deHectcd tones together.
9 give a different sense.
and implies a sort
of estimate or opinion of the speaker, approximately expressed 19 is a> very exprcBsive phrase. It in
by the phrase muck as while tixes it at jw-st this eludes the i ' Uity, diligence aud thrift which mak the most
amount. nf every thing.
XiZESSOU^ L-
Definitive (Combinations.
Chinese beinw" a inonosyllaliic language, and the nouns, as in and with adjectives, as in
iiuiiiber of syllables liniitefl,the couseqaent repeti- t .
tion of the same syllable renders it absolutely Second. Tilt' object is added to the verb where
necessary that some means should be adopted to would not. otherwise he noeded. and where other
it,
distinguish the different, meanings ot" the same languages would regard it as rodnndunt, as in
syllable. This is done to the eye in writing, hy the
dilforoiit compoHition of the characters, analogous
. .A
mThird, *-tc.
0% - 1 3
catty.
[I'you can not drink wine, can you uot
eat
ig
A 14 His not beiiig able to sleep at iii^ht
is a serious matter.
, 0<
i
^ I
o [1:
16 Li the Eighth is continually slunder-
iiig people. 1 thorouirhly defesi iiim.
You sciipe-iiTacc
ill-bred. How
I You
is it
nr^. certninly
> 8: 18
disrespectful to
Kuowiug that he
yi>in*
is
teacher?
given to getting
> lugry you sliouUl by all means
rei
^ ^ way.
keep out of
19 It is cloudy oat oi' doors you cuu
uot see, eveu vvitli the ruooii.
his
VoCABULAnY.
' ksi\ To love fondly; to spare to
begrudge to improve time.
Tm\ To pound
er to pieces,
to knock; to crush; tu shiv-
KwangY yini Time. Kwoa^ men\ To get married (of the wu-
mau ).
K'-un^, Exhausted, wearied; distressed; wm///;
to go to sleep; to besiege to eushive. IIou^ hwei\ .
To be sorry fur, to repent to
chan^^e the mind.
K'un^ Pomrty; trouble.
" :| IUJ
2u Juagiug from this man's appearance
he emiueutiy ruild and peaceable.
n How could he do so cruel a thing
S?
> J ^ 21 It
as this
is not over three years that I have
o not seen him, and his hair and eye-
brows are all white.
i.J>i |s #0
22 A man's words and deeds
counterpart of his miutL
are the
- *
24 When one has cause for ivjoiciug he
nacouscioasly becomes joyful, aud
1| Ckiao^ hsiinK To teach, to instruct (with Kang^ eh'iang^. Firm^ resolute head-
authority), to discipline. -. - - strong violent.
CkHng^ poa-. To treat disrespect/idly, to JoCiA, ja(A Weak, feeble; pliable, yielding
condemn, to slight. - - . .decayed.
Too? pi*. To avoid, to keep oat of the
of to slum; to flee from.
,
way
^ ^ JwanSjod\ Weak, yielding
cate; debilitated.
infirm; deli-
'
--
or i eve, mortified.
Kany^, Hard, unyielding iutrepid; sharp
(music ) reiieutly, just now Les. 65. Distressed in mi ad, sorrowful, sad.
Notes.
2 Or, You have never been to school hew can yen u it/nan m'.rly. iii sometimes omitted ami used aiono.
11
or mtfho'J.: in
a book phrase meaning without order
is
Adding u word of opposiU; im;uiing
pfpi is aUu ubcd in some
tones usually mad. Sec Aiao'
tlie liistinclion of
plaoea. The luae of ' is in
violation of '.
villi a negative, iu a comniou rhetorical device of Cliitiuae ami chiao*. Vfy iVktiij^ wiys in exptanaiion llmt
teaclier
siylo. simply (0 Uach is chi"o but tiiaL to leavh with authority ia
is honey, but is a honey bee. ''hiao*,
12
13 Wlit'ii one lias declined wine, this language is used 29 Judging by analogy from ,
_
"' would t;x(>ect
hy way of inaiating
15 " Which toiil
liis eating the more.
atismp f ereri/ pur/WHt" is an approximate
to Hiul instead of ^ whicli however - iiuvlti
we would expect
judging by analogy from sucJi w'tiIs ua
to mean inoonlij^lit, while in fact it
X6 ^jt fi To disieminate evil reports ahoiU simply i"eati3 tin; moon. It ilhistiMU-s tlie principle of tbo
a mait, or to fpeoM evil of a man privately, so a., to do him an lesson, but not any uf the thvcv. clussca spcuiriud.
injury.
22 " doubtless added In oriltjr more clearly to
',
17 expressetf idea that the boy has not
piircnUor teuohora, aiul also that diatinfjuial' it from tltc body. "liiHi in many placus Iium
lie. ii |ir',|" rl ijvi-^lir hy liiH
" has not i/i .tilfl ly tcacliitig hencu it inuatia illbrtd. tite saiuu 81 1 u lid as
/w.j.o.n
alke;
1L>
_ Translation.
55 + , w
4
I
3
He an adejvt at swiudliiig.
is
>I
when you help, help ellectively.
^^|^0
W o5js!
9 These brothers are coustautly iuult-
iug people.
U
y
12 What good is there in learning to
worry people?
13 We can uot allow him to impose
f I ^ upon us iu this way.
o.^
^ C%
. MJ^O^
0%
14 Do not take aloug many things, they
are only an incuinbrauce on the road.
15 The old woman Wang is very clever
at stirriui^ up a tight.
XjESSO^sT Till.
AS A Personal Sottix.
" man, but is generally uutrauslated or rather, ; iu (7.) Sonietinics both uses are fouud in the
VOCABULAKY.
IvweP-
to tergiversate.
To be deficient; to wrong, to
. to impose on trouble, cahunitv.
.
.
... encwmber; to embarrass. Also le?,
Ij
Li^ ch?. To beuetit oneself, to act selfishly.
7no<y-. - . To peater, to tease.
120 98
, 1^ 01
OS
18 But, doesn't it worry a iiuiii to have
such a worth ies^> wife aA that fall
to his lot
19 When yon look dowu upon others,
1 o 20 That disposition
will others esteem you
has make
k
0 O 22
for
taken
them
23 This kind of medieiue slmnkl not be
large doses; it'takeu in large
iu
injurious (poisouous).
doses it is
1
# 25 I
conrteoiis.
go to see him he does
am loth to
nothing but storm at people.
0^ 26 His methods of eutrappiug people
are invariably successful.
ChHng^ tan\ To look down upon, to des- Ch'wei} hy}. To talk luud, to storm at, to
pise, to esteem lightly. " blow up."
Chung^ k*an\ To have regard to, to es- Ck'hig^ To rebufl'; to lusuit; to scold.
.' teem.
Lad^ lung To entrap; to dupe : to im-
Shwa? hsiao^. To ridicule, to makefun of; pose upon; to victimize.
to hoax,
Hhi\ To hate, to dislike to be imlignaut
P( 2. -.. - The spleen digestion (fispositioiu
spite vexed, sorry.
' 2'2
ck?. Disposition, temperameut,
To offend; to transgress, to violate to
idiosyncrasy, peculiarity.
be exposed to assault; an accused
r Ymy^.
K& lie7ii
A
To pity, to
response an echo
have mercy on.
to fultil, to
( rimiual
7
worth while Les 91.
Hasty, Jturr led
:
nervous, irascible
4.
1 child;
for a
it will not leave one's
moment. Truly vexatious.
it is
arms
^
;i
>^
& I He
ton 11(1 out iiothiii<^.
has just got home atid is uot yet
c% > rested,
to
and you forthwith urge him
go again Why are yon so iucoa-
siderate
cvi
1^ Jf^ 3 1 His wife
is a sorceress aud well
versed in the art of (leceiviii*^.
32 The old saying is: Tlie door of charity
is difficult to open, aud equally diffi-
IIZ^''^. Simple, stupid, rustic; used in letters r/ 1 L'hiK To give alms, to relieve the
Km? yu\ . -
Ancient, old; of old
--. An old saying; a tradition.
antiiiuity.
"^ Tiu} jhi\ To disgrace
to shame.
oueself, to be put
NOTBS.
4 is a neat and expressive book phrase, of the word .
The Chinese has a touch of grim hnmcr
which the translation does not bring out.
often heard in colloquial. The carries with a telic
it
proper connection not anil but in order 23 is quite l'uiuj-h--^iv(f, but ia much more used in
force, so tbat lln- is
Northern than in Central and Southern Mandarin.
fkat. When A is correlated with it always means
26 hundred an-ows, a hundred hit tfu
others.
centre, a ready-made Wen-li phrase, expressing with equal
5 3[ here refers to whatever the person in question hafl
been doing or saying. -
which is usually a noun, is here
uaed iis a verb and as ex pressing an emotion, is usedcausii lively.
elegauce and force the idea of invariably,
23 is used as a verb. does not form a ph rase
as usually does.
it is used causative! y and conveys very
g The inaliilily here is such as depends on moral causes.
strongly the idea of vexation.
The
8 Approocimately equal to what is worth doing at all is
vorlh, doing vcV.
9
may
being
be sairl
Note the
in
to he
force of
apposition with
added
the
'
to both
placed
'
words at once.
first to
is plural
emphasize
31 A is a sorceress who, by burning incense,
making motions and repeating prayers and incantations, in-
duces her patron divinity ,to visit her and give the assistance
or information which she desires.
32 The difficulty in beginning charity is that the claraorp
15 In is
of the beneficiaries will not allow oue to stop. These clamors,
W hen used m the sense of skilful^ uearly
it. is
ways followed
Marriage
18
is
ly
a- Trakslatiok
^^ J
if 1 I have been grievously injnred by yon.
2 My leg has been bitten by a dog.
?< 3 The snn is hiddeu by clouds.
0, c/i ^ 4 Good men are constantly bein"^ vilified
by the wicked. [ word to say.
^
W K oi yon.
S I hear that Chiang the mason's leg
has been broken by a stone.
9 Every one that takes the sword shall
he killed by the sword.
1 He was ronndly berated by me.
11 Do not talk boastfully, and yon will
C avoid being ridicnled.
.^
i j^.
12 What a pity that sn('h
sbonld be worm-eaten.
;i fiue book
0|
0 &
o
1 4
was also taken away.
He was very mnch urieved hecanse
his silver was carried off bv robbers.
II I !!> I I
I'llMl III
LiESSOosr Xi -
Passive Forms.
to suffer. is '
(1 to form tho passive, and
the passive, and, in the iVorth. is the 'i^oiu'raU'v
used ('oUoquiaJ form. It is only occasionally nsed
is the regnlar aiul proper passive form of the lan-
<rnage. lu the North its use is largely confinod to in the South. Peking teachers oiioraMy use p^,
the more stately laui^niajjo of books and of literary wiiile Sliaiitiing teac'hors prefer In purely .
men. Tu the South it is inacli more exteusivoly Chineso Mandarin books the two cliaracters seem
nsed, beiag the onlinaryfurm used on all occasions. to ho used
to teach, or to call, is also used to form IS the older, and tt^* the more modern form.
Vocabulary.
V/i. A mo}
,.
hed quilt, or comforter to suffer
by,from sign of passive
Clouds, fog
see Sub.
shaded; numerons.
;
' To laugh:
To rail at, to bm'ate,
to laugh at.
A cloud.
Insects that eat books or fnrs; to eat as
To screen; to shade; to hhh to iiiter-
these insects do. (l,)
. . cept; to protect.
-4
.
armor;
to; inured to to indulge. Skill, hide : to chauge ; to de-
-. -. grade fiun office : to strike off.
To insult; to dishonor; to rail at; to
./'/*'2.
' 1^ *_
were aii deceived by liini.
18 it is ii piry you listeued to his advice,
and thus were hindered h\ him.
I 'J Wlien a tiuui is ;^ood ho is imposed
<4
W- 20 If
ii|X)ij, iitid wbeu a horse in good he
om
is
in'
n'lldon.
Inn I not beeu stirred
he
up by some
would not have gotten so
aij*i*rv as this.
. 21 That (Irniikard Waug Chan^T'nng has
alrt'adv i)eeii arresteil l>y the coti-
sta hies. n. kick,
T.
f
\
|i
27 ilu 5
^%5
^ 23 If liereafter \vc are qnestioupd by auy
on e, what luive we to say
24 There was a Bible here, but I Iihvp
not seen it for a Ion? time; it must
he that some oue has taken it awMv.
^ 0%; 25 The man who brings suit is called llir*
plaintiff, and f.lie man iirainst whom
Loi - siiLtis l)roughti?icalle<ltlie(ietendjiiir.
I
26 Wnn,^, one of the head lictors, illicitly
extorted tweuty thonsaud casii. and
HI is uow be lug prosecuted for it.
Bible.
I /"itgS A cavity, an orifice. } uV;/*. A plateau : or if} in. begin iiin;^'; iiatiirai;
All orifice, h hole, --. -,. originally, reaiiy: Les. 126.
/
-
. } (r, A court-home,
To minister to, to
a t ribiiual
serve
an office.
undetiiiiys^ (7/- To
. . -.. squeeze.
nien, constables.
l^olic.emeu.
kuo
hriDg to mind
To reveal
tu state to snperiora
charg"?. to prosecute.
m'l aconse, to
Cho'-'Y
Htod^ ta^
To seize; to arrest; to catch
To a7}swe)\ to respond.
7W
. . .
'
kuuve.
Kun\ - stick; a staff; a club: a
IE .S7t''"7*. [ntaitively wise and good, koli/, sa-
....... creel; sage, wise. So(?. A cord, a rope. Also ^Oii^ aud soa^
130
XOT E S .
To spoil by indulging in the practice of ly. Tlie sentence may be translated passively thuB: Ht was
7 struck a bhjir hij me, ami I was struck a kick- by him,
vicious liii bits.
26 I lie divisions or classes of underlings
is one of
12 is move or less ,;" h>\ug largely iilm1 in the
hi a i/nnien whose
busi nesw it is to act as Uctors ur execvit ion-
same sense. ei's. The rlastics are usually iliviiU d into sections, eacli Itaviiig
IB as iiHi nse.l is exclusively .Soutliern. It is "W L head. These headmen are (listiiiguislitd by their sui nanies.
it) the North ot a lal hol, or of any bole or ( avity in a Hence is that one of the lit;atlinen of the lictois whose
!soIi(l winch is used t" oonlain or secrete something, l>ut iiunir is U'aiig.
not of a liole whifh perfor-ttes.
a pUy on tlie 27 (0 dml a moiUh; i.e., to ateal soynething to ptU
19 A common s;iying madu hvnnornus
words
in tone.
and ,
whicli have the s;uiie sounU, (liffw'iug only III tht month.
ineutal verbs. They ma}- sometimes he translated iu certaiu phrases or connections one is used ami
as verbs, but are generally best reudered by
au
not the other. Iu Southeru'Mandariu is used
instrumental preposition. Ln most cases the sense
be used, though iiliuost exclusively, being rarely heard.
IS (jaite the same whether or
VOCABULAKY,
t)C ll-^n^ A pole; a wooden .shovel, a liovel. S Ti A tiiue; rhythm, stj/le; to transfer, to
A
See
pivot
tiao'^.
n'"/,3 A 'leei, dish, a bowl. ^ N'v'i To rill, iu the liuiul. A Is" '7\
Ts'aiK To cut out gannentf^; to cut, to trim IWor,\ To vfjh hHween the hands, U) twif^t to
to dimmish to regulate, to plau.
'
To to stitch. Als"
.IW "'W.
a-
Translation.
_
1 Take tht^ wooden shovel ami clear
4"
C
lis
It 0 m ^4
oil away tbia snow.
2 Take a bowl and clip up some water.
> 7
pouuded earth.
writing essays, I have become
In
>% habituated to this style.
8 He seut word by telegr;i[tli. ami conlil
I
CJr.^
.
9 If
your fiugers.
uot go into jtarticulars.
yoa use the scissors witli yonr
liand again,
cifi
ii should ii?*e a sheet of jiaper.
I Wano^ Lao-vie was pleased with the
]
1!y> osii
^
g . .
0%
11:^
lijiiul.
C/rianff^ s/utm^
type, niovaljle type.
Mineral acids.
// , /2. .... "4 ring; a bracelet to encircle.
nate: srnpi<l.
u:am to glue; sticky; obsti-
A class; a rank : a srailjition a rule;
.
^ 17 You haveii^t
you want to
a cash on hand, and yet
Imy this and bay that.
What will you bnj it with
18 Cooking for cue person is raost
si \w convenieutly done with a furnace.
- ] U When you
how can yon grow a good crop
farm without using nianurei
,
il^ 2u You need not nail it: glniug it will
luas
s
. 01.^
Jf;
>
m
2'
telescope, yoa see around it u large
riiig of light which is very beaiitii'ul.
>
<
" f
c|i
should do
strikes
his foot,
with his
lie
it with a
fist
- ^
. at Ohnug-
bought, out iiad ont,
Ghing Tang, how he
tlie office of
Not KS.
1 For shovel sonie would wt ite Imt tlie balance of 18 The *' furnace " here refrre<l to is tlie small enrtlieii
a'ltiioi-iLy is infavor of the uJiaraotor in the text. There is furnnoe used by tlie Chinese, having liules in the ))ottoni, atitl
tjrcjit diversity in regard to tlie word ineaiiing to shovel. As a raise1 rim for supporting a tea-keltle or ;t stew pan. Tlieso
furnaces bum eitht-rcharcoalor ^mss himI .slicks and ure fanneii
used in eastern Sliiiiituiig. <-xj)rfse3 the idea perfectly,
or blow 11 Willi ii snmll bellows hence the name, wind far nan-
bat itB use is local. is " "l'lv n^oi], but it mean a to -scrape
wliiiih is used in the South.
Hp (usually into h duat pan oi 5^ rather than to sliovel. 20 The
('hinanfu teachers if ject botti words and write
,
Kiukiang and Hankow teaclieis write Si. 22 "wans a/frnfp, hoih in the North ind in Mie
4 Lit., i*h,asf. loako. the.:^t medicines and t'^rap fhtiu np South, but in the South it is only applied to the ferules nst^il
U'ith paptr.
by ofliters, while is applied to i he femle used hy a
8 In sr ientific hooks tl>e telegraph is getuTully culled
ii
jup(
- 9
WIm'H
Huch a
(
'hint'sc*
I
it was iiitrofluc ( (1 iiilo C'liina tlie
23 ^jS hero means, .so/. shrfr: t hat is. tlie piirty bought
his nttioe ) y tlie sheer use of inoiu'v, oven itlini; all the pro-
)>ri('l
tlmt tliev
it!^ Tlie tlieoi v '>f t 'hiiiese f xuiniuationa ia
of tiie t\ase.
for the purpose of hringing to light the taleiiteil
urt!
know what mik-Ii tlirt-ats amount to.
iiicn. and a de^'ree is theoretically a passport to uffii'i'.
)ii(;h
10 Nnti* liow ihis sentence, as also tlie 12th, 19th, 21st As is gt ht'iaily t he case in (Miiim, theor y and practice iliHVr.
ami *22ii<l, all liave hy pothelicftl clauses introdiicfil in the Mon(\v will get altiiost any ortice without a literary <.i(gre,
tr.i iihltttion V)y " " hoi" " without in any case having a hypottie- niul tlie i\t*ivee witlmnt t In* use t)f money rarely, if e'''r, pn
cures an office. The L;ovti nnient openly sella its til len and
14 Tilt transl&tion does not fully bring out the force of offices, anil thf money paid for lliem is fiiittioi3ly spoken of
. Its use implies that
before, iumI the HppfiUer takoftthi.s opportunity of
the subject hml hotn referred to
showing a
an mntrihiitcfi.
oharaoteis, is u-ii-il
leing
t o dfiiote
Iho Hrst nf the Icn stems, or cyclu^al
tit at in rtuik, iiiotini)g tliul they
Hpfeitiu'ti of the priutirig : as w)u'\i we hhv, " tlteru, I )iU bnuk, evc'-l t III' ot Ihts wit li wlioiii tlii'V arc i-xatnint'ii, iin'l lieitge
etc." ai I'l' wai lU'tl witli i liegi cc
MAX A niN LKSSOXH. 133
Translation.
_
1 It is just now on the point of being
settled.
I "
.
2
?>
4
He
Are
The
probably can not get well of
disease.
yoii ahont to
Chrij^tian relii^ion
rf'tani
will certaitily
Hm
1
1- ..^$^.^^:- i yon going t/t strike me?
7 Ju<t<;-int( from the way the barometer
is falling, it; is jnst going to rain.
^ ^W
. o 1
came to Ohiua.
Judging from his talk, he is inteudiug
.
is nsecl in some places to express futurity,
(Les. 28,) is alsonsed to express the near fntare, including the idea of purpose or oughtness. lu
combining" with it more or less of the idea of other places is used in the same way. In a
probability. It j^enef ally takes after it, which general way it luay besaid ihut is used in Centrul
does uot sensibly modit'v its ineaiiing('2,)(^> ) The and in Sdiithern Maudariu. is used oa'iis""
coiuhiuation. iiovvever, ofteu takes after it either
hy which the 4
ally in the North, but
The use of both and
always followed Ijy
is .
1?) or 11,,) or is quite colloquial,
meauiui^' inoJitieil in eucli case. albeit they frequently tjive a shade of raeauiusr
When
neater
is
verb,
is used alone with an intransitive or
it expresses simple proxiiuity (10)
which uo other word will quite I'q
question whether
e. It is a
is uot iu tiii case simply a
"
of^
|
00X23.) I
misprouuuciation
Vocabulary.
To strip; to wipe off; to rub down. C/nvei^. To pursue; to trace or foUow np; to
1^ Ly},
press for a (lei)t; to overtake to
Fhtg^ ytP piaoK A barometer. reflect ou.
&
^ 12 What
propose to carry
tar.
isn't
is ther(*
shadow
hi.s
to investigate
such a
education very
There
^ tiling.
ot"
1^ I
41^ 12
some w 1 e r t a n 1 y c b ri u ge to pumps.
i i
. ^
fl
i
A'V
'lf'aP\ To
" - - .
\him\K
one
1["0\
C/elao^ moa^ sktngK
To love, to be /(
To keep quiet; on
xhe^ ^\\
tu be addicted
\ sUence
'"'"3. To ('X[)el
out, to drive
siunniurily, to put or tnru
mu.
P At one time, at on re. on fhe tpur
f'j ////' iitomcii {
J
y riiis buHiness is beset with diflScnlties.
>5 I do nof. know liow it will Ijn f)P8t
11:
"i-E-
M.^^,t
. If
to inauMije
I .should
it.
make uuy
reply to him, 1
^ .&^-^.^.#^
I am
I'fH)!' all [lis life.
afraid to recommend him, lest
he puts me to shame: yet if I do
not, I have no way of excusing
i \Vii('n
inyseif.
you get nearly there you can
sitdmvii and smoke a couple of piir;s
" <f tobacco,, while you send some
one forward to give him worfl
^ >
otherwise, I
difficult to entertaiu so iiiuay
fear he may tiud
on the
it
No : E S .
y t <
14
roused /he door i.e.
nth" .'img." 'Wa"''e who has
tluongh m hoin the
li.ly
not wulU
over hand. In walcrin^^ gardens
t win.ilass is uavA.
in case of deep
In raising wator frnm a ii\xM "r
,
(ianal for irrigation, a species of inclined chain pump
is iisefl.
.iHiriitv is to take placo is not ye I man iuil. It is usually fliivt-n by a large iioruoiital wheel with
flicted
' '^'f di/'ul/ /oss
on ami
of Afs this loss which he has in-
' i.e.,
wiiicli I imist l)ear in ailenoe. By a cha-
turned by hu ox or
21 Tlie phrase
drjiikey.
LIBS SO IT XjV
The Disjunctive Conjunction-.
the regular word raeaniag or, but is not Either or, is sometimes expressed by one
.
is
tnanv, perhaps in tlie majority of, cases the dis- or else^ is a Wen-li phrase, bnt not nn-
junctive idea is implied in the strncture of the freqneutly used in Mandarin. It also raeaus per-
rlanses, as (i 1): unmerous such cases have already haps, possibl//.
occurred in previous lessous. is often joined Wlieu a double qnestiou is asked. Sfivinsr an
with tor the .sake of rhythm. alternative, the second clause is often iutroduced
Whether^} i\ is formally expressed by ' re- by which, in snch cases, meaus or, (4), (13)
jx'ated, but is also frequently expressed by correlate (16). It generally gives a slight prepouderaiice
clauses, without aay special word (y), (15,) to the second alt.tTuative,
136
^ IL
-_ Translation.
c_ 1 Wait till to-iuorrow before deciding
li^ ..In^ wlietlier to go or not.
2 Use a little soda or a iittle soap, and
.
it will wash clean.
3 Y on can go and ask hiiu, aud you
>
H 4
will
Do you
kuow whether
want: it all iu cupper cash,
it is so or not,
oil
do you want a lew uote^?
or
if This medicine may be taken either
four or five times a day.
>
^^-^0|5
gjo
#. OSTS
7
8
Whether this or tliat, say quickly
how it
Whether
is.
1^ i o,
by rights to give him a cmnshnw.
9 1 am uudecided at present whether
it is best this way or that way.
51^ li 1 Does the geutleman wit^h to (IriDlc
> rice water or tea f Ans, Either
, 1 1 book from whioli, yon are learn-
Is the
ing Maudariu writicn or iiriiited
12 When yon are physically so weak as
to-
^4 this, you ought to eat more good
food, or take some tonic medicine.
VOCABULARY.
HwofA Doubtful
iiiuy
: ni()reov(.'r.
or. either:
])erliais,
see Sub.
if,
|
^ ^ ^ ^ Hsii^ chang^ sMng^ s/nK To
a
lualce
de-
^ CheK tide with
This, that which:
takes the
what;a
many nst-s. It
- ,
|
j
'uoustratioii or feiut, to make a flourish ot'trnmpets.
' ^ ,
p ay to
, -,,
malcr
jest, to
,
-.
hm: a theatric
-
'"
j
Overgrown, , ,
tMiioIed. (v.)
, ,
/ in pledge.
I
'
.
j
% - --
Brodi.' soup, -rnvy
"'arm sprino:.
; rice water; u |
-;
A district or comity
thistle; nutilled land,
in Eastern Slmuhins^,
(w.)
Shhi^ Vi^, The body, the physical fraiue. Yht-. To saunter, ruinliie; ti travel for
iimnstnnerit. to nui n (urcuit.
^^
.
P'^^ y^"* T*>uic luediciiie. tDuics. Jjj^^ Yni-' fnrana^. To sain/tfr ahouty to take a
WW i 7
13 [ hear that yon people are going to
o|ion jiilvor mine.
a Is it trne
security.
h If) The letter simply said ho was sick,
c-i uot tellino- whether his sickness was
sovtM'c or not.
^y ^^ In
mUiy
Yonr Excellency's opinion are they
"^ to fight or aro they
simply rnakiug a feint
7 Do yoa want to go to tho temple of
$ 1
lef
C
C f to-day
or
turned
ols*'
in nst he. owing
some important
up so that he
to sick ness,
bnsine^is has
can not
Ch'eng^ mivg^, To got a dofrroo. Shopg^ ti\ Tho RnW Ahovp, ike S^/premf
F /* To give to, to hand over, to pay. Ruler. Used by many for God..
Not
1 The tranfilation implifls fhat tho perpon to was 10 The water in which rice has been boiloH is nimh sed
tho porson addresRfd. The Chinese, however, leavps this as a <\n nk. rspeciall v just after meals, ft is uaiiall v oalle^l
quite undeciderl. U might also mean, irhefhrr I fjo or not,
imit'tHf to ynorro^f fo ronrnder.
4 Bank notes are Urgely iied in China, bnt their rircu- 14 The is twice isi(i for ^'mpiinsis. The Southern
latinn is entirely local. Usually they are only euiTent in the form replaces the secnnfi with but in other connoc-
city in which t p y are issued
means " white "
S emt or whether ive.st either
tions fi^ to Jib, to tell lies.
this
7
or that.
u^helher i.e.,
17 , Chine' god of war, also called
m
> >
20 I know yonr works,
neither cold nor hot,
that
I wmilrl
yon are
yon
C were either cold or hot.
ik 21 Ha n nab marlo np her niind to commit.
C-
^ her hnsban<l to God, Jn^piag that be
f'lre day he would come home, or else
S J3
is fixed by the decree of Heaven.
ITU name ns ninn was Ho lived in second tlieat.ri''al performances are given. These theatrical clisplays
n %% th''
are in fact a. part, of the worship, being Pnpposcti to be pleas-
nentnrv. in fj^ in the province of Shansi. and is reputed
ing to tUf rrofls.
lo have hoen original'y .1 seller of bean-curd. He subsequently
A noted temple ;it Tengohow, Iniilt on a hi^'h
joined Lin Pei, am) in course of time became a celebrated
rock nverlonking the son. fU'PS nnt form a phrase in
general. He was finally taken prisoner and pnt to death l)y
beheading. He was caTinni'^eri by H'ei Tsmig. of the Sung the same wav af^ whifli nnnpifits of two r)R of simi-
Dynasty, in tlic 12th century A.D., and in the Ming Dynasty lar meaiiiu;:. is a verl) with its ohjoot, ami means, m
/ooi: at the to snrixy the arevfry.
was raised to the rank of The present dynasty has put
especial honors upon him, conferring on him the pompous 22 ^ might be twico inserted thus, fi p)c
title Thf Great Sovereifjn ( or God ), Peer of which would make the moaning nmre explicit.
Hffti'f }}. ami causing many temples to be built to him.
In 01 fie r to make the meaning clear as the sentence stands,
He
lias n tomplc in nearly every village. Theatricals are g^n- it is necessary to speak the \\'ovdR slowly and em-
fTi\ II y hold in conuection with temples. Kach temple has some phatically, each with its proper tone, and with a distinct
set day in the year, on which special worship is offered and pause bet ween them.
ArPROXIMATION.
_ .
- Nearly, within
j
Almost,
n little.
all
hair's breadth.
hnt, within a
diff'Tence. (n.
Almost, about.
and
Almost, very
c.)
nigh, very little * -
Not far off, fairly good, all right
TIk'
Not very
same.
far off, not ro bad, fair,
'
Translation.
0
% ~.^%loi
I (J
with that? Ans, They are approx-
imately the same.
There is uo considerable
ill their skill; they are both i^oud
dili'erence
t ^ II
workmeiu
back, come back! Add a little
Come
n mure, and if you come anywhere
near the price, I'll sell to yoii.
12 Just wlieu we had reached the mid-
dle of the river, a great rise of water
VOCABULARV.
Cki\ A few; nearly^ almost; niiuute; subtle; Ch^ung^, To strike or dash as^aiuat; to carry
chance; to be near, to appruximate. away (by water); to steep.
See chi^,
Ch^'wan^ yien^, A report, a rumor.
ilu2, A tinal interrogative particle express-
Ts'-un^ Au inch (Ohiuest;); a very littK*.
\ug i-loubt, or surprise, but often
used as a ujere expletive. Ckia^ tanp^. Putriniouy, property, wealth,
fortuue.
ft C/fin^ cheng^ Really, truly, indeed.
Chiay s?i The same.
Ciriao'.
Mai\ "
Buckwheat.
Buckwheat.
Wheat.
^ Ghtoang\, ch^wang^.
to cheat.
To pouml
to strike
to beut npoii
or run atjaiuM:
ILsiaK Bliud; i^uorant; reckless. To fail, to Ch(wang tcuA To strike auJ overfiiru, to
^ Yhif/ whi^
T'/nu/^ hsing-
come to uought, to miscarry, (k, c.)
. . .
--
A
A
declivity; a
race, a biuJf.
pnsti over
precipice; a bank
sl(>[e a
:
Len.
hill
a
:i
91
.shore.
'trr-
4 p>
P m he is
, _ /\_
if,
being cru.shed to death.
15 It need uot be two inches broader
If it is cue inch broader it will,
I think, be about right.
.
' ' , '
17 Both children were knocked dowu
by the animal, aud came within u
very
bank.
little of falliug down the
'
'J lb
1^
18 If we work diligeutly, I calculate we
cau liuisb, or at least come very
>
.
P > ;" 19 talked with him a while yesterday
I
evetiiug, aud our talk came very
uear eiiJiug iu a quarrel.
20 What do you tliiuk of the essays Liu
4 Hsi K*uag aud aug Tsoa Oh'iug W
' wrote for the examinations? Ans.
Very fair. iJotU have a jiruspect ul'
degree.
14 gottiug tlieir
ijit Sia^. To
to wriggle.
gues^, to appraise.
twist, to wreuclj;to wriug; to spniiu ^^ C7t'/'/, " ^4 marriaye alUa/tcc.
luouial all'aii's.
iiuiiri-
\^ Xao^ Him/ To get into a quarrel, ll^ C lta\ To burst, tojif/ to pieces; bits. Broken
coal (n.) Also dax\
Ltint^* titu^ The suine. (c.)
Lie\ . . - . - To crack opeu; to split; tu tear.
Lung^ chie^, The same, (s.)
To split iu pieces, to burst, to fall throtiy/t.
Km/\ Excellent; ube peacock,
.>r Clcamj^. An opeu plot of ground; an
Hwod^. - : . The rapid disease, the cijuU-ra.
s * ts'nvyK From the time. Hod^ iswuh*. To reckuu up, to take tliti
7t V"e"2 pao^. A slioe or ii")t of .silver con- II,"*. To surroiiiiJ \x\ iuvebt ; to l>ediegc , a
tuitiiug iiboiit lilty tiiols. - Avail round a vtliaye, a tortilicHtion.
!i reaeiiiblanee.
iiu ein- ~
-
'4
1 riily tltere y re some lucu lu t tie
in^ Si2
say it iH) as Lu tuake it seciii real.
Ever since bis aon sent him the tw<j
ingots of Hilver, his aspect lias
>
>^ >f i^TeiiU-V cliaiiged; boili iu his bear-
|s|
^
M &, 1
'So If I luul 11
0%%
^ tei'tlay hifi father was seized wiLli
cholera ami cm me very ueiir dyiu.ii.
^ 25 J list wheu 1 li;iJ reached the street
crorisiug-, Uicre came from the
southward a large rabid Joj^, and
01? > i he came very near biting me.
N T K S .
I The classifier is here put for the noun, ami heuce made intelligibln, although it wuuld be soinewliat pedantio,
takey the
Lollo^uial.
. Such ao abbreviation is only allowuhle iu it' used ill addressing an uiietluuntej luuii.
lit., proptr and no mtsUxke.; i.e. both self sal Ujitd and , -
M.lJ'-t"i-
porlant,
a
3
uuiiitiiuii idiomatic form.
^ Differing, at ill do not dijer mttchy
23 is theVIassilicr uf ami its use as a classritier
^0 fall
so as to break oy- stop the breath ia almost limited to tins oiii; tiling. i usually
7
i.e., thf. lift. _Kui' a tcniporary suspension of breathing, a dif- uoiiuc^ul as if written .
fureat word is comuioiily uaed. ami ' arc auxiliaries, 24 imy be uithcr lutttir liuiiie, as in this
use" with only a few verbs. Ptikingutic pieters ^ . case, or a letter aJilreSbcd tu ihusu
taken passively.
;l tt uiii
it liuiiit:. is tu be
9 The ecoiul miglit be umilteil without ti.rtninenl to
13
that um
tlic seiiteiiOf
II Til is
utlcr, aiui tiiu
' is uut
is tlielanguage of uiiu wlio has just refused nn
cuHtuiiier has started lo go.
yuiiiig.
not heru
, an i-xagge rated
mean
tuim of
strctngei
25
is
beii
uiiiiUed.
26 %n
,
Jci ivevl
ami in
tht iflact lohert
tt uiii
othei
is
tlie
,
c''e'"
Iu Sume pUu;ea
it.
the
'
15 ilotjs
2*7 abbreviateil hum is lomj hai/td
17 It is wert y li of note that means practioul- rohhtr.-i. This generally givuii by I lie C'liiiiese to
is tlie. tiuiiiu
ly Llie same as ^ " "i' notwith- litu iullieiiiiitri of tlie grea I Taipiiig leU-lli.iii uf 1 850 to 1 8(io.
They were called been use tliuy did nut sliuve tliuir lie.uiti,
si aiiiliiig the fact tluit the one settnn to say tlie up^josite of
others. as the Cliineae are all requifoii lu du by Lliu present Tartur
lliu
dynasty, la some pai'ts ot" Cliina nutahly in Sliaiitui)L% tliu
21 Words which are almost i.e., al- larger viliaged geuci'ally have adoln: w alls anjuud them, us a
iiioat any story ur iiici deut wliicli has even the least sein- pmtectiuii against iuineil rubbers. Iu some cases wall:?
l)lanee of truth oi' reality.
,
22
lit., (u Sfjuak alivt
thi;y can talk so well that in tlieir moutha the moat im-
^rubablu tliiiii^s put on tlie uspecb of reality.
i< A Wrii-H \ hrase wh j ch use ha
(gc-iieruUy uf stoiie) ait: built fur greaUf piuteuti<ni oit
tups ot lulls by scvei'ul vilLi^es iti cutiiiiion, aiul to the.se ht^
people flee wilh tUeir valuables in case of ditnger,
that viUaye of ours.
. I
S
I^
142
. Translation.
Jj- 1 0^
^ 3 For your father or mother to own a
thing is Dot so good as for you to
own it yourself. [ coat.
^!.^:^
4 A wadded coat uot so warm as a fur
is
*i?
1 \3 0^?
8 Ashort poker is better than to stir
the fire with one's hand.
9 It is not as economical to barn caudles
as it is to bnni a lamp.
10 Still more should uot oue who is a
^0
^ 1
leader violate the rules.
11 To return a favor with money is not
so geuteel as to seud a present.
0||0| 12 The air iu the city is not nearly so
good as it is outside, [up to yours.
oi?5fi
oli 1^ 13 I do uot thiuk his scholarship comes
XTV -
The Comparative Degree.
Formal comparison is made with of the use That, is used colloquially in the same
of which there have been I'requeut instances in way as but. is not tun(/ hsiytg. (24)
previous lessons. There are, however, a variety As, may also be used aloue iu the saiue
of other word.s and ways, by which comparison is way, but usually takes before it, or is joiued
e fleeted. with a negative, as below.
To change, as a comparative, is equal to (16) \ Better than, superior to. The
viore, or to the teriniiiatiou er. It precedes the ^^(8)(35) y first form is local, the other
adjective wliicli it qualifies, it ia ufteu used iu (28)) two are general.
couuecLiou with (7), (19). Not as good as, inferior to, u iiiucli
Violent, as a comparative, better^ supe- used t'oi'Tu,
rior, (5). It Col lows the uouu it qualifies, aud is Ntc3ual to, not up to. (3)(11)(14)(22).
generally ilslmJ in comiection with (5), or '1' followiuti; uu adjective is equal to
joined with or or as below. miieh bettL'V, iiiueii liigher, etc. (15) (29)
better, luucb better; better. (1 0.)
fi^^-t I Not equal to, uot up to. (13) (21)
Like, is often used to form a direct com-
JL
pari.soii. It follows the aUjective witL wLicb it i 'om]>arirfOU may also be effected without auy
in joiued. (24.) Bpeciul word. [20) -
Lesson 58. VAK 11 A R 1 V LEfiSONR. 143
7 T" load
this man to reform is harder
I than to ascend to heaven.
18 His disease is evidently improvin^j
every day.
j f-o&
! ^ ^ 21 For
it,
m ^
22 In very deed, a man so devoid of cor
science as this is not, as ((ood as a beast.
^3 Those brothers of miuo are m\i oven
o ^ r
?#0|-|^
..^p.^
equal to strangers, [form a clinmx.
24 These four divisions which he makes
w 2o The good ones are all put on top; as
^
C 5 26 Is your business more important than
27 There is a proverb which says, Ten
Vocabulary.
Khig^. More, still again see Sub. See Shang^ swanK Profitable, pay.
htng\ also rlu'nif, Shou^ ling^ A leader, a chief.
Chf"\ To reach to;tocouuect sec Sub. etfec- Kan\ To move the feelings; to atfecf., to act
tive, practicable, availing: Les. 92; -- on physically or mentally; to rouse,
- -
find, with, also about, concerning' at. to. to excite; to be grateful; to return a favor.
'SY. Like, similar to, resembling sec Sub.
Feng^ dti The air; custom, fashion.
... . . .as, as if Lcs. 99.
'^heng^, . Omrplus, remainder; leavings.
Ch'i?. A Wen-U pronunu having many iisos :
f
"" taken from books:
2
)''','2 ch'ien'^.
3
- - .
A
Les.
Foreit^n
wadded
1
money
46.
coat.
: a dollar.
CkHn^
a division. A
ciassjfier: Les. lOM.
/W. To spread to separate: to distribute;
to transfer, to fHDi orer to. f S>/" Common, vulgar; lay; the world.
Tj-i\ -- '
- . - To turn ever; fn pidl ahoKt. common sayin^r-
^ To turn over, to Hir about to scatter. y^aoK . -- A bird, the feathered tribe,
7^a* Wax waxy, glazed; a candle. Pei* U*. --- ; - * In frhate ; secretly.
nmh -.. . . A candle. t('rdi light. :i i
*
KM ck'ien\ At the feet iu the presence
A caudle, of, before.
144 5
>> than a
fl ntifnl son. dntiful son-in-
better than adutil'uldangluer.
law is
A
T'f'ep^ chinq^. A court between two houses, /;/2. A blackish yellow color, dim.
/
- a court-yard. Shi} sh'i^. Out of lack or favor; in unfa-
Ch'an^ shoH^. Intricate, inroU'erl. oinhar- vorahle circumstances.
rassing.
hm.ng"- . A fabulous bird of felici-
Chi}. .
Change; ori; ving power: natnnil tons omen, the phoenix,
cause contrivance a markine; a /W,\:. White silk; wmlfk*
loom ;*
a stratagem opportune.
T.^'ai- poa^ Money, w.eultii.
Ch'i\ A vossel n. tool, an implemont.
ifd.
Ihihe,^ ksie^ Bloor/; rolaied by Moofl.
A machine, an instrnmeut a|)paratns.
'^ s s/!i'4. ..... The times; state of afairs-
Tang^ To smooth, to polish.
Moa^. Ho not, no need of: Les. 82 por-
f 2 t'anff. Smooth; slippery; polished haps; not so; nothing; nothing like.
finished, M/ao^. Excellent, wonderfnl, admirable; sub-
Te- i*. fp good spi)'ifs; satisfied. tic, mysterious supernatural.
Is' OT K S .
1 The " but" in tbo translation is implio'l hy the con- 11 sometimes forms n ph rase, nionning to stir
nection. The sen ton CO might also bo taken hypothetioaUy, np or in/fnevre ofbrrs, but hore is t,ho verb and its
and Hp ronderod, // he nnderstandft, you stifl more.
9 - yax cmdlrjt,
torrn for candles,
is the moBfc general and moBt
Chinese candles are u sit ally
ohjont. pr operly moans afTection. but is here put for thn
favnr. nr present, wliich cxpreRsep afTection.
is use'i to apccialize tlio or
p'^rfpi'*nrnis 14 piirticulnr roason,
til arte of n tnixtTuo of tallow and lard hy dipping, and iire principle, involved in the case.
filially
nkiii of
ppefl once or twice in wax, thus giving them n thin
fl
i
simply
lampH.
tK waxy in other places thoy re
17
MOMiethin^ that
in set phiascK.
13
one tiny (jooih
Ciiinft.so siiys
t
is
anccnd to Acacf??. an oxprpssifn to donoto
;',',
ho
impossible.
itvproriiifj day
liismst is in>pruving.
is
o/te
b!f
nsrd in
'/ra.y
day.
Mi^nrhit'iis
enmpat-fA loUh
Ni)te tliat thu
only
Lkssox 59. 145
Translation.
si 1 Who is willirj;^ to work for him for
iiotiiing?
>
^ 2 If it were not for the sake of food and
olntiiiui^, who would be willing; to
work?
> 3 Wwiiid yon prefer to 1"' hc^n ton, or to he
HiR'd Ah.s'. I would prefer to l)e fined,
CI
iSi
? ^.0:0
t
:)
If tithe extent of feastin*r one
t.:il)le,
lied to
would you 1)C willing or not?
Joining the church must he of yonr
own free No one joins the
W > oi-
G
clmrcli by compulsion.
will.
^
>
^ 29
1 I do not care whether he is worried
or not.
treat
I can not suffer him to
me so rudely as this.
hoiifl of the pen is wet. and is kept from drying when not in
places iiiHteatl of
it isscarcely iisud at
33 Pit rapli rase
,
houses, in nlIusioii proViably to the patch of eky aren fro'" th"
bottom of a well. It has, however, conie ta be used in many
thus;
all.
yard. In other parts of the oonniry
> i
Xj
Assent and Di S K N T.
'
Freely, of one's own
Ci Satistied, willing, assisting. (4)
accord. (15)
^ or
To refuse, to resent, to deranr. (18)
o
"cl?
flE^m: 5^ 12 You
drop it.
M
I , 15 I give it to
He took it
to swindle people iu my name, 1
will certainly make it hot for yon.
him of my own accord
away by main force.
I
^^i
Vocabulary.
^ to play
plav chess.
ball; the thing I like is to
Kar^.
. . . -.
Sweet; pleasant, agreeable; Inscions;
(klightsom (; willing, r.olunfarf/.
^ To} ying^. To reply; to respond
to agree to.
to assent,
n.v'ao*. To toil, to labor earnestly, to exert Shni4 toH^, To submit to, (l.)
oneself; exertions.
//.s'V. To re3t;/o cease; fo desist; to divorce
Hsiao'- lad" To toil, to work for. -- - -.. -
prosperous; stop, do not: Les. 82.
To press upon; to urge or force arhifni' Ka?i^ hsiu}. To qnit, to drop to relinquish
rily to ill-use. -. - - to submit.
'
Ch'ii^
Chiao^. Scorched anxioas, loorrierL
chiaoA Worried, vexed. 71/7>"3. To force oneself, to constrairt; to
... urge; to animate.
niung\. To Tfish against; to excite; to col-
lide with. Mien^ ch Havg^. To straiw; to compel;
- to insist on.
}^ Cfrung^ chwanffK To- butt rftgaiust ; to
^
- - interfore with to of- Chivong^ p'ieji^ To cheat, to liiimhng,
r^ang t'uK
Lksson 59. MAN 1' A HTX LESSOXg. 147
_ > FRO
liiw to Cliao the Ftjurtli, of the
lage to the east. Day before yes-
vil
e
> neii^^liUurs were all up in arms, and
were anxious tliat LiYIn2sMeij should
take r.be matter up, and not be satis,
fied till he had squeezed out of Oiiao
the Fourth every cash ht^ had. After-
>
Qls wards, tiiroiiii^h the intervention
iiii<l(lle-men, Li YiuNitMi agreed
to let otf Oliao the Foartii on puy-
nieut of ouiy thirty tbousaud cash.
Li It' it had beeij luy affair, I would
nut have- assented il' he had paid
L > lue three hundred thousiiud cash.
J ting Certahihf, positively, inevitably: T'"i\ T(t Imw the head, to stamp; a resting
Les. 11(5. '
'
S 7V
.
chien^.
. . . shuttlecock.
To play shuttlecock,
the loot as a battledoor.
using
7^2
P'"/2 nung^.
To
To
harass,; to persecute
me wp
coil
to destroy.
up; to eiitatiiiK'; tu
to
suddou.
up,
3 usually means simply punishment, but here, being cast; doe;* a phrase, as it does in the other form
i(,nti'asted witli ,
used to signify a Jim. It is not an
it is
uiiouinmon thing for officials to give light offenders the choice
j
to ''all
14
tit
%
aci ot/ nt
il
fiK'in
ia
6
(k-i
Balm y
"
biiitl sin;-!
8
here refers to the Littlt, papt;r strings whiiih all
ChinHse teachers know how to make, a,n<l wliicli they use to
I
ived lioiu
i.M)iUs
in Ijuiulles of jei
for
I hi-
tomporary use.
I
w it li Wall 'lunsists sini[)Iy in ilriUing the l>all widi rhe hatu)
l)iintls
fuicililc
il
X8
tlirough
way tif
lilt; names
e\prNSi[ig that the ciiiM
Wafer axhanste.d
of ll":ir chiUl ten.
is
and
"
niimaiiagcalile.
(foonr. flown, a
10 '& ^ 13 the Central and Southern form. Inthia tigim' tu expie-js tin: uttex' exli iustioii resources bankrupt.
UH
S Translation.
II 1
2
Keep quiet.
Do you miiul your own Imsiuess.
3 Well, jiood (lay. /". Good day.
:is mucli as
^ 1 6 JVe
you like,
each other ugaiii.
will see
C quickly.
8 If he positively will not lend, so be it
1^0%;^0^1.^
^ {1 Do not he alarme^l, I shall uot de-
ceive you.
in Let it 1). After the matter has come
i - ro tin's pass, it won Id lie useless to
oi sinne ailment.
It lie that yon have
^ ^ 14 This
all right.
is a private house. Please go
(Mit at once.
and with a wide variety of uses. It does uot 7 Followed }>v it emphasizes a decisivtii,
doubt. (20) (38) Thoiiu;]i tilt; use ol' is \\A\ recijg.iiize'i tii
4 It imxlifies au assertion l>y suggesting a doubt, jjeuoral MMinlariii. m its us,' in W't'steni Matj-
(If)) (3.^), or a query. (4) (28) (larin is liinired. In tiie lm'i;t'r iimuber ol' tin*
t> \V1 it'll specially einphasiztul it marks m per- is iiU[)ossil(Ic t'j recouiule with i^'cueral M:u"1:irm.
Vt>CAbULART.
22
If you are still dissatisfied; theu go
aud do your utter most.
Are you quite recovered from your
lis
01^> *
I 23
illness? A?is, Yes, practically.
First try it, and it* it will not work
> o,.s:r
|i
8 24
we'll consider further.
If you can at all put, up with it, it will
be better to drop the matter aud'not
pnsli it to extremes.
25 Coimuou fare, ready to hand. Waive
g os^ 9
:i point and eat a little.
I 28 Who
is it that is speaking with snirli
I ^ 1;^
a stentorian voice It mniift be tliat
tiiat hateful fellow has come iii^ain.
'^
w.i^Q
"
me ten days time. A/ts. All right.
So be it.
i 3U Drop it at ouoe.
by ineddliui; in other
tu be jiuiued
Is there aiiythiu^
* people's business
^ ^
-
attentiou "s. Oh hes dmiik. Fur
o,*Br
1
his father's sake I will overlook it.
37 The child is out of doors cryiug. Do
*
^ you go and call Liiiii iuto the house.
38 Is the water you are heatiug boiling
Ans. I think so. Replfj. If it is,
tlieu briii.i^ it in.
>>
39 I hear that the market, tisb are
in
very cheap. Shall I go and buy a
few cattie:^? Ans All right if they
S
:
N T E S
3 This is a polite form of leave taking, but is not much l)otli aiul are principal verbs, so that ami
used ill tomnion life. Tlie meaning is, let" each fulUjw his
ai-e quite equivalent, lii Shuutung would generally
own convenience.
4 Or, It innal he that some. one. has offemUd him.. I)u used Hlone, without
6 Another form of leave taking, more or less "i(li":itive 23 III conversation tlie 'oul(l often be oinitttii.
of fricndnhip. The first two characters are ot'lcn omrtted,
24 the more ooniiiiou uud more correct form.
f is
used aloue. The Ghi use affords no words au- 25 This is the lani^imge of a housewife, or a host, to a
Bwei iiig loouf woni^, good-bye,'' iiud " farewell."
a(lniirai)Ie casual i^uest liappeiiiiig in at moul-lime.
11 is used ill some places in the. sense of a platpnt 26 This style of speech might also be used ironically, ia
or conta(jioHs disease, but its general use is as given above. which case it should be translated, }'e yea,. no douhl yon re.
17 The cuiiiiiiuii Unguuge of a woman to a cjillur who is 36 The.luul.lt' Jfe ill tliu If ply haw a penliar force, which
abuut to leave. no (iiiu Kiiglisli woi il will express. intirks l tliu apulogHto
18 This is the language of a guest, politelj^ ticcliiiiiig the |juipOi*e of tlie speaker to let 1\h-. ma Iter parts.
huiiur uf being escoi tctl to tiic giitc (ur furilier) liy ihu liust. 38 is put loi- )" WiAftr
21 In I Ilia cuse is uut an auxiliary vui b, but s.ilialacliuii .mil aui ^Ji i^e itli utliiuiable foico.
LeS80N 61. MANDAIUN" LKS80NS. 151
Translation.
-
1 I ninst go (or, T am ^^o'uv^).
|??<
^ i |j
^ It will onout^h for yon to attend
be
to your own business.
3 All n^^ht. !:<o let it be.
.5 - 1 o%
7 Stop talking- :iml <ro at once.
8 It is trotting hite; you should bo off
immediately. [speech.
9 He simply depends on his fluency of
10 Who is knocking Atis, I am. Make
-
1 1
haste and opeu the door,
With a few words silenced him.
> C
if
12 It is past nooa.
going.
We
^ivcii yoa this iiiiu^li, that is
had better be
1 j Having
U
^ euough. Be "ff with jou.
14 If you cDHie a;L^iiin, IU have the
1^ 1.C
S3 "^ 0 if 1
policeman drive yon off. Do yon
nnderstaud
XiESSoisr XiUC .
Euphonic En dings.
Mandarin abonnds in final particles, used to 2 It conclndes an inquiry, (fi) (17)
round off the close of the sentence, or to emphasize 3 It emphasizes an injnnction or a declaration
rortaiii ideas and emotions. It is very difficult to (8 "3 .
define or distino:nish these particles accurately in A final particle very nearly if not qnite
English. Their proper use can only be acquired by equivfdent in meaning and nse to p^. Careful
imitation, aud hy close attention to the manner in observation of the use of this particle poiuts to the
which the (Jhiuese ns them. The asage also varies concliisioa that it is simply a variation in sound
not a little iu different places. Few, if auy, foreign
speakers use them as ranch as the Chinese do.
from .
occasioned by the preceding word ending
iQ the letter n. Notice how in (29) and (30) the
A final particle indicating completion. It
^t] two words change places, for no apparent reason
ip not essential l_v diftVrent from when is save the ending of the preceding word.
used as a simple final at the end of a clause or sen-
A cnphnnic: ending which iu the North is
tence and pronnuuced (as it always is in practice)
ushd only after ||. (0) (19) In the South it is
la. There is in fact no certain principle to guide as
to which oharactor slionld be used in any given
sometimes used instead of . (5)
case, and the usage of different places and teachers A found occasionally in books'
final particle
differs widely. bat not used colloquially in the North. It is some-
A final particle indicating certainty,
disting-nishable from .
but in
Teachers
times heard in the South instead of (16) (26) .
practice not
vary much in the nse of this character. 5f A final particlt^ giving a strong emphasis,
either to an iaqniry (2), or to an assertion. (25)
A sonnd having a variety of uses:
final
I it concludes a formal address or an iu voca- A final particle soraptimos used instead ol
o 15 The
house is o eked u p and my 1
I
i ^
19 He also is a man.
coutrary to reason
AVill he then act
/ 0& g
capable, and manages the house-
hold admirably.
*0
f @ #0 24 A youth becomes a man at sixteen,
aud he is uow seventeen cau he
then be considered small
;
Vocabulary.
LOa' A final particle takm< the place of Skwang^ p'ie^. Quick, prompt, (s.)
.
PJJ: see Sub. Ckia(A Similar; handsome, /?re%; sprightly,
.11, ... A common final particle: see Sub. niiuble.
The chatter of birds; a final parti- Cliiin^ c/i'iaoK Handsrmit', pretty, elegant,
. cle : ~ see Sub. graceful.
- A Hiial particle see Snh, J/ "2. Heiup; qHicI" sprightly, lively.
L,", A tin ill partit:le t'ouud iu books, ami Ma^ W Readv: quick; clever.
. used in South China. Liao^ UK To manage^ to regulate.
To retch, to voinifc; a final particle: II V. To labor strenuously, to attend to; cou-
see Sub. cerns; duty, affairs; must; uecet^sary.
yCaw3 ^ 2*. Quickly, make haste. Ckic^ tvu^. Household ajjairs, family du-
Hung'^. Any rumbling noise as thunder ties; family.
to blast, to explode; to hnstle or
* hia\ A corrupt form of
fhim off ; to eject to blow up. . . - Note 23.
/1. To screen, to intercept: to overshadow; Sk0U^ lu\ A brazier for warm in the
a screen a flake, a pellicle, a coat, . hands.
Xftii'. . - . Humid, damp; moldfj mildew. prndent, dis-
Mold. creet. sfQ;d
Ta^ mu^ chi^ "r>A The Minmb, the 7'/cni U^. The law of heaven, the priii-
great toe. ciples of right, moral truth.
Lesson 62. TVIANDAKTN" LESSONS. 163
^ K 27 I
clothes.
hear yon Iiave bought a hand stove
* for four hnu<lred cash. Is it a uew
one or a a old one? Ans. It is
^
i second haud, but as good as new.
28 That young mau Samnel is discreet,
clever and steady if yon give him ;
IJ if
lol
1 1
29 Li Si all
plauted cousoieuce.
men have a
In t
heaven-ini-
liiis wrong-
^ 7
*
ing
a siu.
I good mau you are cuuiiuitlitig
JS T ES .
usficl. is used in many places in the same way, but is not 21 In many planes two wonl.l take the place of the
Hnal pfirtioles h ern used.
23 isa corrupt form of used as a reply,
5 usually means rer/itp, but herf it is nse<J caus-
fttively, meaning to cause to recite i,('. to hear tkf. rccUafion. the being in most places pronouncea ka or ke. It is much
the two latter must use<l in Central Manciarin. is used in many places
9 In speaking the words f9ij
in Ihr Nnrtli. hut is not t'un//-hsing. See Lea. 89.
be joined closely to thp first and tn each other, like a word
of three syllablea accentefl on the Hrst. 24 To herome a mau. A youth is supposed to
11 * U is implied that the ofhcr party came
when a few word a served
attain tn inaiihooil at sixteon,
wife, t'eai'ing anus, etc.
to l>e capable of taking a
North<^rn wm il.
27 A is a small brazier with a perforated cover
for holding live coals. It is used for winning the hands in
20 J To piU up an erect thumb. cold weatlier
4"
Translation.
5.
.^ $^
lioj,
16^01^
^ - 3 These
each other.
two persons' faces resemlde
^ ti 4
could not s('aic at length.
Hnslmud and wife should mntnally
help each otiier.
S ^^
If) If you are uot williii^^, that is tJie end
N3
1 4^ Ki Tiie hvo sisters do uot difler in liei^lit
by more than an inch.
17 What, you say agrees with my opinion.
VOCABULAIIY.
a
Also
coiitraot
ch'i^
or
' / I
*/3 hainfj^. Nature; vafarnl f^ispodticm,
teixiperaineut.
ir.sirntn^ Jfftn^,
-
Fripnf^lif^
ill! iuiate.
ou good tonus,
Mo'YK . . The /ffflse; streaks or veins: descent. origin, th*; end, tlie oxtremitvi
H'su^A mod"^. Th( lilooil. the d rail a Hon of elemeutary pri"("'|>l"s: correct, w\\
ifn.
the blood; r.'u-e; I i ft; biooJ. rit^'lit; grave, modest, Aclnssifier: Lus. 140.
L jESSON 02. MANUARIN LES SO N3. 155
>
>
> ii-
r 1-
nttaclied to ciicli otlier is an iustiiict
of nature.
L
3
fjs!
i
2'i I have nJreaily
now we are
inatic :ui apoloj^y, anil
is tVien<lly is ever.
23 If yuu associiite witii helpful tVieiuls
> your tleportmeut will become correct.
24 When
brothers get auyrliinjj [in com-
J ^
mon] they should mutually prefer
one auother and nut qiuirrel,
5
^^ . ^
c
25 Your faithful words ami liis selfish
desires do not harmonize.
26 Former words are inconsistentwitli sub-
sequent laugna.i>"e; tliat is to say, the
intrust",; to
T'otr,
.
' 1
-.
4
To throw
-- to cast
hannordze. wirli
luerdiuate desire; Inst; covetous,
oii":
'
Lujil",
:
desire;
Ying-.
. .
V!
A check, a voucher; to correspond with,
toagree; to verify; a charm,
^2
To meet and
meet, to occur
To correspoml,
a meeting.
to agree,
receive as a guest ; to
Notes.
used with each part. This is a common and very forcible Mi("".
.
1
onc'-i
6
12
The
ris
use
but h the
ft "ligi
ot"
"
Hp re implies tliat the request is oue that
speaker and tiie person spoken to.
.
(.'oiifucius in the Analects, S ,.-
" Tk&re are three friendnhinn wkirk are fuivan-
useii in cill'-|iii<il.
(ageom ^/ riejiti^h ip with the. upright j'rUndship uifh th^.
15 lit-' re iti(lical.c.s moral ability, hence it i-s rendered siiiCfve: audfrif^wUhip with the. vian of much infor mat tony
TRANSLATION
.
1 is no distinction of meum and
There
tuum between ns (i.e., all mine in
oil ok his and his is mioe).
2 By this arrangement both are satisfied.
1^ 3 Friends ought mntnally to love each
" ^ olb
, {1
other. [otber.
4 Yon must forbear a little with each
5 Our two linus buvt^ uo Ueuliu^s (coOi*
plications) with each other.
6 We should converse together on some
profitable theme.
. *01
o
V The people of the two
each other.
8 We two are very well
villages assist
[each other.
snited with
9 Judgiug from their testimony, tbey are
^ oi no
just recklessly accusing each other.
10 They matnaily help oue another.
Sha Oiiiag J nu and Hwang Kwei
/ & 1 1
1^ 01<
1 13 Each one declined in favor of the
other, no one being willing- to take
s5
^ o
14
the' upper seat.
I first. ji'iLve Itiin
wiiat yon said.
16 In their hearts they two bate each
16 When
a detailed iicconnt of
TjESSOIT XjX .
, The Pronominal of Kkoiprocity/
When the words niid are used sepjirat.ely form streuo-theuiug the other. WIiptx fbllov/prl
by they may be rtMidered hotk There is no
Uie'v mean, that ami there and hen,', then and
aoconutino- for tlie order of these vvor(H. The
now, etc.; but joined together, as in this lesson, natnriil ordpr would ( ertiiiiily seem to have been
tliey
used
mean mutualh/,
connec'tion with
reciprocalh/.
of the
They are much
lessoo, oue
. Wlieu rliey are separated, as iu (14), the
ill last. natural ur:li'r nsserts itself.
Vocabulary.
. That, those there the otluM". T"?i/" To fiuU, to lie fittino:; airree-
nhle, aj)|>roj)riMte.
kwan\ Dealings, internonrse,
cuinmnnicatioti. To confess ; to testify tn (lerlaro; to
.
husband aud wife they should
mutually bear and tarbenr.
^ 17 Being constantly togetlitM', how cau
they avoid giving soiu^ little utreucc!
to each other'?
^ ^ 19
tory of
Oue says
tln'ir
was this way, and the
it
luutnal atfuirs.
Gi
^ if
other says it was that way
has his o
each
> vii
20 "Tlie corner of th ocean and tlie limit
of heaven/* expresseH the idea iiat.
story.
T'tvei} jaffg
//3 To make ameuds,
To yield the precedem'e,
to apologize,
to
" i\ To throw away, to reject to discard;
to abauduu.
give way to, to decline.
Yien^ cki^. To rejert with disdain, to cast
Ilmai^ hkn\ To hate, to cherish eumity,
to hold spite.
off, to throw awav.
H.^ten ^ Jtai^, To victimize to implicate;
Pao^ junyK To be generous, to make al- to hetraif.
lowaiice for, to forbear.
Y'ltn^ hen^ To hate, lo detest,
A
Kwo'i* ts'oa^. fault,
offence.
a transgressiou, an
m '' -
- - To traustnit; to hand in; to cliaage.
jJ
. I + I
Translation.
twice.
^ .oi
J
3
1 h:ul
Ho
the whole trip for uotliiiig.
has imposed upon me moro
13_
than oBce.
* o Ai^&
4 I liave lost uiy living; this time.
5 I pr.t him to shunie n spt^ll.
0,% L0% made lae so an^ry this time that
L;
:; my
eyehails t.arne<l blue.
7 1 exhorted him ouce, but he would
f?;
not listen.
8 As H first effort at preaching it is very
fair.
0,,
lu
11 It is two o'clock, how is it that it
strack ouly one
Notes.
1 To hold all you have at the service of your friend is
7V> take the higher or more honorable seat,
the ideal friendship.
14 --Js this as that; i.e. , one by one in ordtr.
mueh
2 The may be
more forcible with it.
omitl<:;d, but the sentence is
16 The use of 4
implies that tho sentence is in addition
tu something wliich preceded it. It is from the Sacred Edict.
.
5 is here used as *' house" is iise*l in Engliah, t')
20 is " book piii-ase, occasionally lieanl in
designate a business firm. is used of the intercourse colloquial
of business tirnis, Sf>'.-ial intercourst- is expres3sd \>y 22 is not infrequently added to .
In some places
j
"
used in botli senses.
is
J ",'ea' ( (jrtat and small is smal/,
8 The two furnisliere given are not precisely synonymous.
vpper is upper au'f /ower is lower i.e. each hiotrs aiui keept ,
intrludes suitability in other respects besides din- his proper place. Tliia peculiar form of repetition representii
poaitioD, to whieli Uniited. a common idiuin.
- Adverbial Numerals.
~ '
Oue return, one time, ouce. Oue road, a spell, a while, a stage;
~ One order, one tirrie, ouce.
the (listuuce from one stoppini^ place to uuotluT.
~" One
~ One meet, once. used iuMuch a burst, spell, a time.
'
Northern and Central Mandarin, bat rarely heard ~" One whole, a round, a time, ouce.
iu tiie South.
One repeat, ~one turn or rime, once.
~ One
direction, a while, for some time;
'^S' formerly.
Oueoue time, one.
coarse, Often ~" Oue a breath, spell, u heat, ouce.
written f^. Authorities
the jn'oper character.
differ as to which is
~" Oue a rnb, time, ouce.
""f^ Oue down, a time, a stroke at once. Oue arena, :i time, a boat, a roiuul.
~ At one time, at once. Tlu'sti severjil terms are to soiik^ extent inter-
~" One
^ " 51-
.
0J # 12 From my
seel) tlie iniriij^e.
13 I rather thiuk
yontli
"" ^
7 ^ S
.
}4
ID Em:h
trenieiidons
was still
21
Hau-liu, he
degree ol
may
consider that his
lite of st.uiiy Ims not l)et'ii iu vaiu.
lie weut into biisiuesj^ for ;i Lime, and
tliu
^1\"0
4 22
lost all his capital.
I WiiM VHcciuatetl. iind after wards luul
the small-pox tlie natural way.
Bfoi- 23 I wonder wliere brother (.'haD;^" luis
j i-oi
>
I
7
>
drit'tt'il
ends to yoar ii
1 1 u'P
25 Does your stomacli still paiu yon
to by this lime.
24 S ho aid we not ouce iu ;i year kuoclc
Vocabulary.
PatigA. To pass by; to fall: the track in Meat dumplings.
which horses run; a time, a heat, ( liiao^ Meat dnnaplinirs,
a course^ a row,
C/"'''i. To goriiiaudize; the sense of op-
Fan}. To repeat to chauge a iinu" a fAirn; J
I
160
oii 5
^ 26 The first time a stranger, the second
time acquaiuteil, and the third time
an old customer.
7 I (or, we) have goue this stage too
r'ast, I fiud myself quite wearied.
^^-
0% 2 riesme.
32 I struck him ouly one blow, where-
^5-> Lo.^ upon he exhausted his whole vocab-
ulary of abnse upon rae, and
oil
was unable to get the better of bim.
if
, Yesterday his mother gave him a
son ml beating for his contrariuess,
and to-day he has forgotten it.
Vien^ hwa} The sinall-pox. Jj^ Ch'iang^, A tnoo; the brogue or dialect of
a place; conceited, vain,
T"n4sP Tiie small-pox.
KanS ch'ia?iff\ To tnru the tnne, to get
LduK To flow; to circulate, to diffuse; to
the better of,
wander, to become reckless; vagrant,
answer back, to retort,
shifting; a class, a set.
to rejoin.
/'?"2 /(M*. To wander, to rove, to roam,
Hwei^ tstoei^ The same.
to drijt ; a prodigal.
^f^L^ Ktva^ lisln^. To be anxiona, to be con-
4^ Hsin> kou?* The pit of the stomach. cerned about,
Gki? ku^ A customer; a patron. n weJA. A besom a comet.
Chuen*. --. Tired, fatigued, wmrkd. llwei^ fising^, A comet; a star of ill omen.
Sao^. To disqniet perturbed,
to fidget
- ... grieved; the male of animals, Ch,j> lmen\ To appear; to come forth,
Jno^, To incommode, tu embarrass ; to con- to maiiifesr.
fuse, to auuuy- " Meniorv.
d
!^ To haraSA^ to JiiiriMy (u erubarrass.
Sa} lai*. To pretend to he ininred; to
jjl^ Cldn^ liariij^. To carry to tbe uttermost to impose ii])Oii. t(i trvy bliick-
exhaust to do one's best. mail
to importune; to act contrarihj.
Lesson 65. MA NDARIN LESSONS. 161
A >* Tkanslation.
^PBiJ p? }t
0 Iff. -
"J^i 1 ] was away and have jnst retnrneiK
n il ^
W vUJ
)y\ -' \M
n.iKl have not yet put the house lu
order.
' Have yon jnst now fonnd out that
1 J
m He is much iiu-
1
stubborn
Wo % he
l>rove(l
is
W . tlie examiner
rliou [for this place]
will leave
ou the
(:li(iuir-
tiiini.
opportunity on which his living depends. to tjet a tlifj^ree, and by this means become an official, and so
6 'J" he Chinese assert tliat wlitn iriiin is tilled, w itU t geL rich.
suppressed anger his eyes turn hi ue, 22 I" many places the more familiar term for vaccina-
illthe clonfls over tlie sea. 24 liei-c means, uot an nnt-le (as it usually docs),
13 Said to ono l>y whom you have been cheated, and liut siin|>i_\ L man nf wi^altli or high standing who has servants
mo-aning that you will be on your guiird against liini iti the ami ollici' eiiiployes. In speaking, the accent is thrown on
future.
14 For meat flumplin^'s, ^ more piopor and
is tfic
. In the Soiitli is used in the. same way.
widely userl term. isa'l''"" ") 1$ bfcaust- t)ie impHngs the Jk* i^ou is probably the New Year, aiul is insisted ou in
and in expectation ot" a prs&ent.
are boiled in water. Tliey are also c-alled
- 26 Tlie language of a shop-keeper to a new customer.
usually means the bowels rather
Sh.TriUing kv^
thai) the stoniacli, ir.,t ishere used inrtetinitely tor botli. It 34 does not here illustrate the lesson, being used
requires hot h o o'uled and disordered to etmvey the mejining ill its primary ami literal sense.
Not often used alone. Just this very moment. For still fur-
Jnst this nionieut.
tnieut.
ther emj asis the is sometimes preceded ,b\* ij
1
I J ust, just MOW, just this auil snuietiiut^s toliowed by it. and are
Tin- two fornir^ :nv iiiterchanu'eable. not I'naibied urs is.
m , k 1'
that his wife is jnst iu lier twenties
Afis. This is u second inarriuire.
- , 8 I was very t'ortnuate i!"lml yuster-
day. It (liil
lieavily.
it
% ^ m '' * '
1') May I
het'ore
trouble \ on. okl gentleman
3 Did a man cnrrviug a bundle m
liis hack pass by here A'fts* He
^0 X 1 1
lias just this moment, passed by.
Yon have been stirriug roinul tliis loug
^'i time to get a wife. Is it m,v
o
,
, 4 satis lactorily
lur tVoin settled.
way to be arranged, ii
III
broken up by au euemy.
a fair
settled
Jtist win* a
A iS,
ir
It 1=
was
wa:^
,
""^i S!
y
^5
n m . 13 You
first be necessarv to put a bribe
his linrid.
are not the l^ast afVaicl to run
iuto debt. Ilaviug just now fairly
paid np, you go agaiu and cou tract
in
VuCAHULAUY.
CM To dismiss, to put aside: to establisli; I/s'iK To second : join on; to keep up;
to place, fo arraiufe; to bnv, to lav iti. -- tiod together, coutiuuous.
An^ chiK To a rraiiije, to put in order, Hsie/r. A lute or fiddle string,
' hii^ . . . Ohstiimte, perverse, opiiiiouute'.l. 1\> ma rrv a second wife.
^ Chiang*, Stnbbonu imprncticahlt*. obstinate.
The same as 'Also chiavq^.. V. To revitlve; to move in i\ oirciiit lo
transport a riirti, ;i cliaiuv; liirk. ht.
5/wZ>^r/M*nipriu*ti(*uble, mulish, hciulstrong.
Sin- vtt/i*. -.. -
Fortune, liu'k.
,
T C",mj
Barely nearly, almost scarce-
Litr. To drop; fo wet. an A'/ ni'iti; to
ly. jnst. just im'iv: See chid
sprinkle. Also
rvkiiis^ t<*acber^ tr':"i wriro tor Hip im'aiims^
hpre iriven to .
heiui^ ev^n \vli<'re av>/A
i not allowabit; w liert? iuird sounds are used.
i To ilrop. to drip; to wet, fo rain tm.
C/iie^ kwawf^, ^lav I troulile voii, [ilease
ireiuTul:
>ri^aml
Seo Note
ami
3.
P'(k\^ tou' hsieK A wed ire ' iv"n into
a crai: Ic or split.
-
7W To beat witli a ninllot. to ponnd a
4# llsii*'^ f ai\ riie same. . . . mortar to ; reol. to wit"L
in
t^j" C/i*htff^ c/fon^. A *"'|>;1'* mental city iu 7'"ts To tauglf. t jmuhli', to thvm'U
. . oeut ml Sliaiitiiir^, to knock tt pieces.
^^
nor, IK) rnatt'-r.
IT) I liave been ill linve just irotten
up. no
. t I liav*^
was only liy s]C(;iul exertion tliiit
I was :iiIe to come.
str*Mi^tli at all. It
i >#
1 I am (leiiL^hte*! beytnul iiu^a.^^iire to
c.^
t
o#
liejir that
fallen ami broken liis le<r. Without
tliJit
II
f> 18 What rauk lias that Mr. Ma who
C ^ I I us jnst
a hereditary major.
now come? A//s. He is
*
j If 20 Wlieu he was ou tiie poiut of piutin^^
forth liis hand to take it, I jijavL*
one sliout, wiiich f'rijrhf ened liiiu
out of his wits. He ruattereU Hoiue-
A bribe, a present intended as :i bribe. 5 Hs'"'. DuiiMe, repeated; to attack I'y ntealtli
plagiarize; hereditary
ife ^ La^ Ic'ung* To run in deht.
iti' ^ Sh
- -to
! Cha-
struiii.
chenr/*.
Also
To bmce
ch(t}.
lisien^ pao^, Iinniediute and manifest ret- IHJ Cknv ff ioxi^ To fight, ro 1
ribnlion. II'". T" c.i\\\ (Hir. to sliont r" scout :it, t<
Notes.
appear."
^
is t}ie iitost
officials,
(-iistoni
ill
notctl cliaiacler in
is a 8uying aimlogoua
and no
or '
il'iiibl
to,
To
language
Chinese
" Speuk
start
lixc<l in tlic
<A mai"JiiHi" to travel on horaeback.
four or eight bearer^".
rinir-; trith
liiatory.
of the devil
The sentence
and
was
llio
a Imckster by the wayside.
10
fhiif.
11
A
question or inquiry preceded by some polite ex-
pressi''n such as is here iise<l, will nearly always eli< it a rt-
apt'ctfi" reply. An abrupt question of ten fails to lio
jjf !?
Q
/'d
From mavy dayt
make a crark or ./'''>
i.e.,
hy
for a
(Irh intj in a
hug
i fait ly iiiiplie'i, thut tlir e"i ler w.m iitarcing towards itit; "W'/e, ti8e<i ""'1"1''1-"811-' of one who interferes ami ti'tr^aks
Translation.
' 1 In every five years China inter-
calates two months. :
>
s^0%
^ r:,^
6 Every kind and style are kept ou
7 How iiinch money can you earn each
nioutli
8 Eaoli one of us attends to liis own
[afikirs.
,
a 0& i
* & 1 1
passed rhnr he iias not oonie.
He was every day at the door of '
13
to express in Knglisli. Pai;i|iliiHe tlnis
The
:
force of
Thd Ihiiiii
is hard
ynu are
ami
afl poinor
tletestaUle.
of ex^pressifitf
or containing
To hp.
the.
delighted hayonii
emotion. Men ire
vol afraid to do is to nni in dehl. m't wnriling in Oliina who feel no sliamt' in proclaiming tlieir
spi e as is hert* done.
*
(
'
is fre-
quently prefixed U> Verbs to express wiUl or irregular actiun.
to strong or inatmre.
LIESSOlSr XjIJCV -
Distributive Prokouns.
Each, every. "I is finch inclusive of ali, To meet,
thoui;h not properly a disferibu-
every. J while is each severally. on o wlieu applied to time, or to the
tive, iieroaies
Kin'li \\h own. e:u'li for liiraself. (16) Every time, as ofmi as.
I Til y sell*, yon yourself, he hiniyelf. (17) Ill Central iuul Sontlierii Mainlariu is freely
111 r(tllo<|Mi:tI is often expanded into used alone, hut iu Fekiui^ it is nuviv used save
or . ill coinbiuatiun with .
Vocabulary.
.!/. Each, every each one; coDstautly; al- Ih/} /nvan* To call,n a servant.
wayH.
tr H.< " To reform, to practis*'
]'hig\ To meot unexpectedly; to happen, to virtue.
irhnicvPr,
occur
Also p''ang\
every time, as oj'f.t'n as, - '/I'l.
To fVt'l for, to commiserate; pity,
sympathy.
./'/," To intercalate; interrahiry. /"'. -. To |>it,v, to
) mtnK A yaintiK :i :; "vmi""'ur (ffic;<'
To return; to revert to restore; to
nn official estaljlishiiicur.. betake oneHolf to; to belong to;
Fang' kao' To receive indict ments to go hoioe; to divide hy uue figure.
IeSBON 6G. MANDAIUN LK8SON9. 166
1
'-3
The teachi^r explains first [riu(^i|les;
to practise tliom rests with the
persou himst'lf.
GioiJ
oTh 13 Mr. Wan>" is very compassionate
lie responds to every
C
W ,1- ^."
15
14 Take these few skoins of t.iiread, iiii'l
Hssort tlicnn according to their colors.
I have a (,mifh evcrv winter.
7 16 The geuerals did dismount, but
i *
> 1
ouch pursued his own road.
7 This Imsiuftss rerpiiivs rbat you sIimiI'I
go yoarseir.
18 lu tlie eiicaiu])ment tliey drill every
ia!
4S
^
C
thir<l, sixtli and niuth day.
19 Iq all countries, Chinese atid foreii^ti.
hnmau uatnre is uecessarily the
Hi
/ IT same. [of a (lolhir
20 I wi^?h to make you each a present
Sr i S
21 We here, hold markets on every 4tli
and 9tli. How is it in your hon-
orable village? Ans. In my un-
pie7i^. inspection.
l^-ift'ereut, diverge: anusiuil, rare; hetero- -
.Note 3o,
j
T 30 '
-2(
' 21 Let eiicli uiau state his owu case, and
not each find fault with the other.
28 Wheu one who is geiieml' healtliy
get8si('l\,liissiclviie8S is always severe.
20 Ir behoves us each to be on his giuinl
-2
that he does not steal from ns.
Not p: s.
1 The month, in Cliina, is tletermined by the dianges of vicinity arr arranged so as not to come on the same days.
I he moon, thus givin<i only about three hiiiul red ami Hft y-four Note tliH ditiif'i'ont /onu of expression when the n;ai ket oicur a
(layH to twelve uionrlis. In onlcr to make up tle loss, a month on tlif Hftli an<l tenth. This f"n" is pioWalily u.^nl tu uvoiti
is i'liteiculateil as often as necessary, nbout two in five years. the Juxtiipositioii or rive ari'l ten, wtiicli inako Hfly. wmUd
Til" month iiitei oal.ited varifS, being sett I'mI hy tlie As- Whon I inonrii lias only twenty-nine day.s tlio ninrket that
lie
tr(ni>ini(';il fioard iu Peking. Won 111 l)H\o come on the :{Otli Cunies on tliu first *>f I he foJlow-
iiig Dtont II.
aiiyarn (MIS. An ii"li't"i''nt mny lie presented it other times this t;ohiir-cliuii, Wijulil Ik; understood liy most people.
by pay in 14 a special fto. 26 liere inea ns a fti lior-l or spot . Wlieii spi kt'ii "f
to be fully ex- a rfliifion.s obRcrvatir*', ^
mejuis to alistuin Ironi ineiits,
3
il
is
wouUl be
iiinl-'rsf "",<] iftcr f-m-h
- If
hnt when im-d
it MiPiiiis
in
to
uoiiMcctioii witli the adniiiiistrnttoii of nirtli-
from aiiyl hiii^ that may bt* inoom-
;il)sr,aiii
12 The origiiuil ivfcreiute is tt> t lie cultivatinn of virtue, p-'tt ililc witli lln' iinMiirinp, Ai'Stinnn f trii) iiir its on tlu* 1st
>iut the -entenco ofton iiHe<l, I>y itcfoiiunoJrttion, of ordinary
leurniiiu, and ev.n of nianiial skill.
is Htid
obser\
I ."nil is
cil \ty tliPin.
mostly conriiicd to |>i-i( sts, "
is 11" nlw uya '
21
all lui'^e
In Nortli CI
vilUgei uuct* iu
I i Oil, "iai'k''ts aro held in the ( illfa and iti
livv chtyn, uuU those ia the auine
30 T"t' )|^ 'j'I'l. :ir" thiep
8ceiidiu^ aonei*. Kuuu guvoruor ia ux
^ of ritU' in a ile-
ii ii.!.-s
^
M ,w > -
I He
Kvoryhody
will
Tranhlatiox.
not", oblige in anvrJiiii^.
sav.s so, but I <lu uot know
I
^ > \
whether
uii
it is
1)V'
trpe or false.
here every day wlnTe ;
> 4 Tliore
are yoii always .'"",!^
auy of this
^
is st;jir<U'ly lien
> A paj)er
lias some
whole,
defect.
almost ever}' sheet
ili He
0>| ^ o.^
7
8
is
giiius uutil
What yon
always Inokiiig" out,
it has become a
say is every word true, Imt
for small
hiihit.
# y Every
secret; they
faniily has
who
some
ilo not
disirraceful
let it out
inspection to all the principal places in his jurisdiction at 31 The highest' attainment of female virtue is for a 'oin"'
least once, during his incinnliency of three years. Officials widow to remain a vi(iuv for lilV, and lliis idea is extended
resident on Iiis ron te h;[ve to provide entertainment fen* him to, and rinds its highest exe?iiplitiratiuM in, the case of a girl
and are expected to make whose betrothe-fl dies before in;UTi:'gr. In puint of fact,
and his retimie, all orticei's liitn
however, in the niidtlle ami lowur (! a.sses, tin; majority of
a present. If ;inv should omit it, or give too little, he Vdiiriif widows do marry i;:ain, uiij it is imt a rare thing that
would soon find that there was some reason justifying liis I girl w hose betroiheil dies beioiu marriage, retnaius unmar-
XjiESSonsr XjXV .
Distribution by Repetition.
The idea of each or etery is often expressed day by day, etc. We have thas seen that repeat-
by repealing the word of which it is affirmed as iug an adjective emphasizes it, Les. 19; repeating'
every tujui, every day, etc. This a verb specializes t be idea and intensifies it, Les.
idiom is analogous to the English, man by uiau, 33; and repeating a noun makes it distributive.
Vocabulary.
ChwaiHj^. Sti)ut, roltfisf. harfly, Iiealtliy ") To leak, to (lri|>; to disclose, to let out;
manly; flourishing; to incite. to forget, to omit; to smuggle.
168
^
:
i 1 of 1.^
o.
15 A map is a distiuc.t <] rawing of the
still
i^ T,H?vei' ch im^. A transgression, a sin, a. CVra*. A fork in the 7oad ; a branch, a diver-
short-coming. g"euce to mistake, to go wrong;.
T T-ou^ ting^ The top of the head. P l\ To criticize, to revise: to give judg-
ment on a com nnuiicatioii from an
T-ni^ p'ing^ Peaceful quiet,.
in ferior.
^
'r-itie.
>
Notes.
3 liere refers to the number of times, and hence, of themselves as which aooounts for the phraseology
means "J.ii'ays.
here usefi. They are also called but this term is
4; dropped out in the translation. If you should
is nut considofd re-spoctful.
translal as would seem natural, thU kind of jivan lien paptr,
t.',
all trades and master of none," and is more briefly and ele-
by so much, an impure Mandarin. The use ot for
also oharautoristically .Southern.
gantly expressed.
i.
12 The
\!miisl any
classifier
classifier
is repealed instead of the noun.
maij be thus repeated instead of the is
20
quite I' any
^
hsiufj,
/>> y^hirh way As here
but a number of other forms aru
used,
in use in
noun, though, in many cases, the general ola-ssitier, various places. I have heard and jiiul also nm
issubstituted for the specific classifier. Mohammedaus are and man and hi. also, is properly used in this sense,
commonly designated as but they, generally, speak though not often so used colloquially.
XjIESS
Classifiers.
and vpliicles other than those cm wheels.- A pile, classitier of things iu heaps.
, Double,
Month,
classifier of thiags in pairs.
> ^
% oi f 1 I
2 Li Jn n
have teQ
ings.
Fa has
paii's of woollen
a family of eight.
stoc k-
7 .^^|!^
3 We are
cliopsticks.
still short two pairs
'
of
C-S:
^ 4 I will guarantee that cue (lose of
medicine will cure him.
J+^of
S3 0 H^O,ts
H-o "o
9
eight pear trees iu the back yard.
8 This honeysuckle is
fragrant.
The two heads of
exceedingly
i!
0 , 15
boil the clothes.
He hasn't a stalk of grain, Imt de-
pends entirely on his trade for a
0 liviap;.
Vocabulary.
Smi, A pair, a couple; hot h double; Li", Pears ~ of which there are many klncU
eveu: see Sui>. Also shwang^. in Ciiina.
An assistiiut, a deputy, a vict', au alter- NieK To take with the fingers, to pluck ; to
iiiite; a duplicate: see Snb. kiieail; to fabricate, to ti'mnp up.
' f^i.
. - . Used otily as a clasj^iOer see Snb. ^ YYfji, nim\ To pinch, to nip,
tono;s or uippers; to twist.
t" liuld with
/E - - - Used only as a classifier see Sub. Liang^ k'ou^ tsi\ Hasbaud and wife.
rjang* A chariot :
see Snb.
Jtrmf. Floss; velvet; woollen cloth; worsted ^ /y" . - Dew, mist; to bless See f-ou\
Kwo'A l"'uU berries, nnts, etc. |g Yten^ s6\ - -.. -,. -. Color, hue.
A s|>-'cies of apple<]nite large, bnt '; PI IOoang\ jiin Smooth, polished; sliiaiag,
brilliant.
Biiougy and iti8i|iiti.
.KSSON 68. MANOAlUNf LKSMONS. l71
may
I
^ I 7 Look
not the color brilliant?
is
et
til at piece ol' red silk ^auze
p
i 1 1
. . in the sty,
20 Wear tills pair of old shoes at home,
^J^
r giss
& ami keep that puir of new ones to
^0 out with.
A At \v(i{(liui(8 in Shautntis:, some use
nis^
g two .sedun chairs aiul some, four.
It^s 4^ !
Is:^
2 '2 Wiiea yon go oat to-tiay, you muy liny
lor me t liree [)iece.s of white cotton
doth, and one piece of ash colored silk.
23 There are five flowering hnslies iu
C
OPJ^P
y . two mont lily roses,
the front yard,
two red roses and one sliriil) jn'ony.
24 With upwards of ten persons to ear,
5> aiui ouly this one kettle to cook iij
wral the cookiug very iru-otivp nieiit. is
25 I hoiiti'lit two heads of cal ai^t' for
^ L-1
twelve cash.
lol
clue, m thrend
low up.
^^ C/ne^ cln\ A fin<;vr-riug.
.\ff'f:-. A hriglit reel gem, a garut't. rsivii^. A pill or skewer to fasten the hair,
a hair-pin.
A red gem ra re, admirable.
Pp To assist; to accompany; to mateIt
J-^ 1h The red rose.
- - to act as secoud or mute.
l/"3. The male of (quadrupeds, df a few binls,
auil of some plants a bolt, a piston.
Pei^ ke^. A
low cabinet on wliiVli rhe b'-d-
ding is laid (Im'ing ilit^
"" 1. Carnation color; <nimal)ar a medicinal It tnn(ls across tlie head of the /rany or I't'il.
cout'octiou, a pill sincere, loyul.
- - -
ThfgY t*ai\ A la mp stand : a lump-post;
The shrub peouy. a li^'ht-lioiise.
7V"//yi. Ouious, '"i - - -^ Btnldiug.
i7!>
11^
I &i > 26 Mrs, Wang took some* hairstrings
and gave the liii\^e pupils each a
black one and tln^ small pupils (' uli
^li a red oue.
j teeii wheelbarrows.
28 Oat side his front gate are nine piles
of stone, a heap of ( lay and oue of
fine sand. I hear he is going to
i ^ >
29
build two side rooms.
ISOT K 9 .
1 Woollen stockings are of foreign manufacture. The 16 The is used only in North China, and there
Chinese do nut hi" their stockings, but make them of cotton only hiUy country where carts cannot be used.
in
doth. 21 In the case of two cliairs, one is for the bi iiie, tiio
5 Lease is not quite an accurate translation of ^^ other for the groom. In tiie case of four, tlie two extra ehaira
which is an round sum
iiidefiuite lease iu consideration of a
pnid down at the first, but the property is. subject to redemp-
are, one for the Jt? the other for the .
Tlie former, wiio rides in the front chair, is an elderly woman
tiuti by the owner at any time, or after the lapse of some of vhe groom's friends, the latter, wlio riiiea in the rear chair,
jpecitied time, usually three years. If not redeemed within
is an elderly woman of the bride's family. For 'as li
lilted) to mot'tyafje, which is expressed by although in 26 The Chinese say head strings for hair striuga.
ilrawing a mortgage the term is used, for the reason that 27 Wheelbarrows are oxtensively used in XorDi uinl
There this case, however, no possession West China for the traasportatioii of goovU.
is illegal.
*
Thus a mort<jage in China 28 A pile, or cord, of buililing stone is in some plaufs
understood to mean a definito quantity of from 2,400 to 2, ^^01
js a lease given, but held iu abeyance by the k'ssee, with
power to take possession iu cuse of failure to pay as promised. cutties, in other plao-s it is like a pile of rartli or sand, tjiiifi'
uiiilerstood, or tuj a noun standing for member of a fiimily. lines not iieco>i4Aiily lun- properly mean a room, but. iMtli.-r.
!
pi'opeily meana to divide the iiiheiitance between the apace enclused between uny two of thu poHta wliiuli
oupf>oi-b tbo /<ir<lers of Iho roof. Tiiu partitiuuti usually
r>r(ithuis, but is aoiiiebiines U8od, as here, of the separution of
ooiiicide with Lli-jse yinlors. Tlio hIzu of huuses ia iDdiculil
iiiiiiliiiii'i and wife. by tliu nuiulier f tliuse rhien.
12 The idea is that in the economy of nuture, in >n
incht'led, the wants of tiverytliing are provided for. 29 ilf: is, in some places, a p;irtioular (|uaUty of
foreign rotlnii cloth, Wiw uiul strong, in ollinr places
14 Or, / "a"t to use (kin kelHe, etc. Wliiuli iiiuiUiing wan it simply
iiii'ii'l'il would )>e iii<Iicate;l iu .spenkiiig by the slr' sa jml an iiicitiis fnrcijrji ruUdii clotU of Hiiy tjiiiilily. Kar rings uvg
Translatioit.
I ^
^
E
e^olH
oi
|
oS5si
2 Wby did you not suit yonr actions
3
to the circunistuuces You have
not the least di^cerumeat.
Hehas iu his drawing-room two
V a- 1
W
1^.1^
3
0.i
square tables, four arm-chairs and
one long sideboard, all very ueatiy
arranged.
4 This climbing rest* bush has ou it a
I am sorry they
^ threat luaiiy roses.
are about to drop off.
5 P'ang Loa Clriiu has a very liue
.
_ t
looking daughter, except that her
feet are a little large.
8aa Yie speaks a very
>4^
6 Waiig^ in
of
. ^ >
7 You
pompous sty e. I
> i 8 Be
see
off it is time to go to school.
;
#
fw^
that be should venture to. control
f
>%
my affairs.
10 Iu three days he has not learned
one lessou, and to-day the teacher
I gave him a good flogaiug.
Miscella'neous Uses of .
lu iidditloii to its ordiuary uormal use, has lish word well, " only more so" Like other words,
a irrejit vuriet V oi' peculiar uses most of which are
however, it has its proper place uud should uut
in-ought t(\i*'elher iu this lessou. They cauuot be
iiuulysed or classified. is a little like the Ruir-
be made to do service ou all occasions.
Vocabulary.
,s
An aquatic plant; surname. hs?'en choa^, A square diiiiug
table seating
I'HujS. -- - Bright, lumiuous.
eiu ht persons : Note 3.
nil
'''"s "),''A The eyes; till? ('\' pressioii of
T'aiK Exalted; honorable; liberal.
- the eyt-\s the aspect of things.
or feeliugs.
miles south of Chiuan f'u, in Slmutiiug.
tli(
shan^ '3. A l"gh backed unii-
Yit^nS
-..
. Disoi'iiiiiuatioii, discernment^
ju(lii'meut sense; a witik, a hint.
- cluiir: Note 3.
Z(' 4 trln'/. iieceptioQ hall, parlor, draw- Clip', ... A bench a low table; a side table,
7>/'1. A human soul with iliviuo powers, a She.^. To institute; to arrange^ to sot out iu
geuius, a I'uiry. oi'iW: t( suppose it" Ti 'i. 1 32.
1T4 U
I- He
even tirmlges to spend these few
^ " I 1^ 11
Really, he is ni^^ardly.
cash.
12 Tiie paiQ is a little li^liter now,
but this luoruing' it was :ivfuUy
severe for a while.
13 Let me take it lor yon. .^1 }is. Thanks,
#$ > things.
15 Dinner
Why do you [suiudj there
aud laugh wbeu others are weeping?
will be ready before loui^.
Wait aud eat a little befure you go.
> ci If^TiS it so easy to make a friend that
you should lightly offend him
^
19
arranged, but there is no cue to
t Pcii^ she^. To spreivl oat in order, to ar- ChHngY z\ For small canse, lightly: rare-
Titnge. to (lisplay i)ric-;i-l)rao. ly, seldom: Les. 161
C/i*z^ cMng\ Uniform, even, neat, orderly, P K'oti^ taiK i4 bag, a wallet.
ro<ruhi!-.
Tsrwei^ ts'uK To drive, to urge to dim,
Chiang'- A red rose. to }Mish to iusist oil.
Wpx- A kind of feru, greens. Chiao talK To del iver to, to band over
to entrust to*
A diml)in;r rose, the cimiamou rose.
I Isiao^'ch'i^,
fn bilious bird,
whirlpool; an abyss;
i lord.
r'a'sf,
Hsfad^ ch'iK
-
- Siitm'.
. .......
/Wr*\ Am]ile, spacious;
ti) barter:
iiitol
,Liaml)ie.
liuent, h-ai'ueJ:
!'<to- Ma^. To trouble one. n jiolite Ch'inf ckil Taste, "vt'r, r-iih. s^iw-
mirase of apology. tiU-Mou.
Lekson 69. MANDAKt:^ LESSONS. 176
Iy positively
enough
rofnse?^,
to agree to
it will be time
pay damages.
21 Please do not worry. That mau ia
very reasouable. I gnarantee yon
ii he will be williug.
22 That mau is aa inveterate talker;
>
R 0%
ii ^^
.
.
o 2o Wheu
wilt' II
it
lie once
out witlunit eml.
begins,
li
1 ^ > ^ 24 He
letter,
it
(lid
up,
read it to me before you seal
2 Alt li<mr;li "'I intorrngativp form is expressed, the inter- is the common response to a compliment, or to expressions
rugation is impliod in the first clause. In Chinese, reproof is of thanks or of self-depreciation. not vfvfvrf.
generally in the intmrogalive form. The sentence might, of to trouble your carriatfe, the word rarnagp being pnt by
course, be taken in the flir-eut indicative form, but, in tliat case,
metononi}' for the person. People worthy of honor irp
would hardly justify tho enipliatio expression that follows.
supposed to ritie in carriages.
3 Eiiiht fairy t"hk a high sovuiding namo
fill
16 The meaning, strange to say, is substantially Ihe
for a square table that will scat eigkfc persons. same whether the negative be used or not.
Tai Shan chairs, high backed chairs with arms at the side.
Tai Shan is used as a fancy name in allusion to the high back
17 The wonl
~"
'
'
is elided colloquially before .
of the chair. 13 This is the language of on*;
i.fj"
7 There
one that
is
is
here a play on the wor<l , a good rascal
fully up to the sliindartl of ordinary rascality,
\vhn, luiviiu; igoiously urged payment, now receives thp
money. The fovck of
\
" fjrauff rascaf. apologetic forma for having iiifoii vfinieticed yon hy mv
made emphatic hy being put urgency. The sentence may also hp. used of a bo rowed
Q The name is in this i-
10 i.e., om hmon.
one 7nark Chinese teachers 22 pfi"
Notice the different meaning ol tliis
mark by pasting a small strip of red paper at phrase in this, and in the |n ece(Iin(,' sentence also the differ-
iisimlly lessons
the point to whicii the lesson extf^nds. This paper is callcfl a ent tone of -
and is put for the lesson which is marked by it. A differ- 23 iJ, ia omitteil in the translation. It is often
ent phrayrulogy prevails in the South where is used for used ill Cliinese whoa its equivalent is not needed in English.
Bntting a. losson, but there is no way of expressing the nomi It serves to soften v.-liat iiiiijht otherwise seem too much like
.
id tut.
choice nf the two forms. 26 Tl'e Souther" te;ichei-a reject and substitute
X3 The term here used, implies that there was a which, in the North, is decidedly Wen, If it be used,
thini party who carried the other end of the pole. the traaslatioa sliouUl be ?','''''/ in of vi ry Jiut.
176 ^ 1 Would yon be
* TRANSLATIoy,
so kind, sir, as to
address an envelope for rae Ans.
wi^w* CerUiiuIy.
2 Put this hat careful ly away, and do
Dot allow it to become naturated
>1^ 01 with smoke.- Aiis. All ri^ht.
f 6
does the sun uot revolve
Would you
A/is. No.
be wiliitig to lend me
yoar boots to wear oq my weddiug
4^ day A71S. Certainly. They are at
your service.
itj
>SQ 6 Will the gentleman please examine
whether this maimer [of doiug it]
verb
Yes. The Chinese
as their most common affirmative. It
nse the snhstantive /^
euphoLiy,
J The is added sometimes for
and sometimes I'or eaiphasis. It is
corresponds more nearly than any other word ia added
* in like manner to ,
and (s!>p('i'(illv .
the language to our word though in many to
places will not replace yes.
it",
No. It applies to the jireseiit and t ho
Yes. This form is generarliy used in future. When past time is referred to, Qi'
the South, and sometimes, in the North. is used instead, A light is often added to ^.
Yes, yes. An emphatic assent. It is No. Generally lo.ss emphatic than
generally nsed by inferiors assenting to the com- without .
Tiiands of sn poriors Aye, aye-; sir. It is also Won't work, caunot allow it, " no go.**
nsed to indicate impatience yes, I know.
Won't tlo, caunot-, allow it. Used in
So he it, all right. See Les. 44. Shautnnp; l)iit is not Vung hswg.
or i^E^ Yes, sir, or madam, a Manchn No mistake, that's so, of course.
word. It is rarely heard away from Peking, save Not the least mistake, precisely,
in yarnoap, where every body apes it.
to lie sun?.
or A cordial assent, very well, all
That's certain, that's so, of
coarse.
or It will do, will work. Often
marks a couccssiou more
P it
or less reluctant.
t The use of 4 innrks soiue change
^
Aflirnia.tioii an ( iiei^ation are often expressed by
and ami sonifitinies to but is spoken lightly.
simply repcatinir t lit^ i>rim'i|>:tl '"ri "rtli" iiiterroof-
A (jiialiti(Hl iisseiJt, tliut is, conaeyit, jon ative seuteuce, with '' wirhout is tlie ( ase
^^ > * 8 You
what 1 said.
will have to trap him gradually.
you interrogate him too eagerly,
If
as iii^ does not, know what, yonr
Ves. I will.
.5^^ c 1
and fi half. An 8. No.
Don't hesitate to bring it, for him to
see. If it pleases him, iet him keep
it; and if it does not plea so }iim. he
- . 1 I
n(ed not take it. A ?.y.
If he were not concerned in tho
All right.
C *
. every time it is mentioueil? Ans.
That's so.
^^
>
M >
1 *-J It if the niotlu'r-in-law
is snffi(">iit:
does not abuse her diuiglUf-r-in-law
can she be expected to let her
(iaughter-iu-law rule over her? Ans.
'
Vocabulary.
ffsin^ / i's.
The outside of a letter; the
which a note
^ (h i}. To drag along; to pull, as a boat,
. . . . . -.. .
.
paper in is *"o load, to induce; to implicate,
'nfolded and which servos as au eiivc4ope. Ch ^toi^ lifm"K 2^0 be concernpfl or implicated
. Flsun^. Vapor. Cutnes: to fiu ate, fo smoke;
j
in. connected with.
to perfume: to suffocate. ! l'ft'a kir. Concerned, entangled in, iu-
Ch("w" To smoke, to soil. volved, implicated.
{|
j
Gtinf w^,n\ Tomqui" a polite form of K'u^ tap. To treat with severity, lo
j
" -) o
IS
1 If he will not pay, suppose we get
up a company and go to his restau-
rant and have a feast on account".
J'". To be sure that is a good
(-i idea.
G I will give yon three days more.
^^ 1 If
* P
17
aye, your honor is very gracious.
The best room is already occupied.
Please, sir, look at this room ami
see if it will answer. Ans. It is ali
* right.
. >.
IS It is enough if we do not make any-
^ ^
. 7
z
thousand cash for travelling ex-
penses, and asks me to speak with
yon and ask whether, or not, you
are willing to leud it to him.
Well, yes.
Ans,
Go and call him iu.
:J'-> It seems to me that six h nod red casli,
at the most, should hire two ani-
T> mals for sixty li. Jns. It can't If
done. This is a very busy time.
No one is williug to go for six
IS
> 4 flil
iJl 1
baudred cash.
bear that his studies keep him
very busy, so that he has no leisnrr'
19 i'vnm morning till night. Am I
J 77//y** t'haj'fjK Agaimt a. M>f in lion of X)] lmg^ ti^, . Studies, lesson, task.
- the money, in set.tlonieut. ^ H,sie7ir k^ung^ . Spare time, leAnNrr.
P a- The
Hfe Ti'' hi aetfletmvt of an aa:o,int to
r'kang -.
componud a <lebt by prop-
erty given instead of money.
T'iva)i^,lump, a mass ro A izlolmtar;
to collect, to group; to snriiouud;
!
rat- tail rush, oaiuiuns.
A" tien^. Favor, bounfy. grace, mercy. Windom, knowledge, prii ' iice, discre-
... -. -. tiou.
Lesson 71. ma nda lu n less sons.
g^
Ans. Well, ail ri^^^ht. '
& iiud
ei^-htli
then, may
mouth to
i wait till the
pay the other
>^
Jf tour
will do.
tlioiisaiui
always
A /f.s. Yes, that
- 1^~
do so a second time, yon will have
to make it i^uod yourself.
" Without experience
A/". All
right. mis- (
Notes.
This phrase is widoly useu but it is hard to 17 The is the most desirable room in an inu,
Beu
XI
how it
,
can apply to extei'mil appeiUiuice, as it does here. The term must be carefully distiuguisUed from .
Sutne would \v rite ami others (where soft sounds 22 As used in the North, would liere necessarily
l,r,'.LU) - mean that the party was going liiinself ami would taU the
mat alo'iff, whereas '
means to send by another.
1^ Oil the first three anniversaries of any one's death
paper money is burnt at tlie grave uiul also ut hume in front 25 Here, the niercliant or agent who has goods in
of tiie tablet. The tii'st ami tliii-d aiiiiiveisuiiea are reganled charge and who travels with tliein. In Pekiiif; ami
are I'ea'l nearly or quite alike, ami whicii Siwuld here hf. ust'd
the must important.
is more or less doubtful, as eitiier will give good sense. In
16 This is the language of an officer to his underlings
eastern Shantung is Si^ aiul is *S7"-, and the latter ia
urging theui to catch some traiisgressur. unequivocally the correct word.
or B^, ill addition to its primary uieauiiit;-, causative force is a little stronger than that of
it is a little more bookish.
1
ilikI it.s use to foriu the passive ( Les. 53), is also
used a causative. causative sense To conimaud, is used iu certain counectiona
iijuch
oi'teii modi tied
iiti Tliis
. Is
1 Who directed you to act so
2 The teacher does uot allow you tu go
.^ on the street.
3 I cauuot allow yon to suffer loss.
i
'
'
^^ morrow moruiug.
^ C You have caused me deep tnortitication. :
/ 01
what we uave just been sa^'ing.
Am. No, 1 will uot.
^ ^y
J
14 Do you do just whatever he wants
{Bii ^ i- ' oiH:
you to do I
Vocabulary.
Tan\ To carry with a pule; to bear, to sus- Ckii} Tu beud; to stoop; to contract: to siil>-
I iI 15 So
lf> Waug
many
way ot"
Sbi
li:ive come that
pruvidiiig- for tlieiu.
Kwan
I
has uo legitimate
have no
. J 5>
M 1 8 Only by inakiuu* your father
er comfortaijle lor a seasou will
be discharging your duties as a sou.
19 I certainly cannot allow myself to be
aud niotli-
you
R 21 He
him sleep,
and I'll take
ui:id(:
aud he
ine feel badly,
will be all ri^^ht.
.^ / 23
ion ou his face so that wiioever
Up
looked at him felt afraid.
to this time I have had uo answer
ii [to luy letter] so that I caaiiot helu
J Q i feel 111;* anxious about him.
i
'I'
'I
'
TienK
the faculties.
7V('/(-* r/ii\
To thiuk
To thiuk
of, to
of,
remember.
to call to mind,
To
'cast lots, to
4 miny^
draw
er-.
cuts.
Kfi'ty'^ /fSiffO^.
result,
- -
hwa
-.. Fortunate, auspicious; prosperous.
To chauge, to transform.
-^.
f4 . '^4 It is Heaven that Las quickened
your faculties so that you iiave this
^
''' "^7 26
Ha Lau spread mattresses for them
aud bade them [lie down to] rest.
32 If you positively eauiiot divide it
evenly, you may draw cats aud let
' 33 Just
each one take his chance.
before his death, my father
m made a
mow of laud
will directing that thirty
he set apart for his
. ''34 33 32
34 The
elder^t .i^raudsou.
chief ertect ut (Jhristiaiiity is
31 that it is able to change the heart,
3: ' '
causing ineu to turn from evil aud
become virtuous.
m 35 He did uot speak oue auspicious
word, but just a lot of ill-omened
14 . talk which we were loth to hear.
Not es.
5 one early, is enipliatic. It means very early, or thf sentence t-xpressL-s' a very cominoii "k'li, yet I found i
as early as the circuinatances will permit. impossible to get tvu' trarherp from tliffwei'.t plates tn i^n'rH
7 Kitchen is put by metonoiiiy for cook This is a . to how to say it. is the iVldn^' furni, ^ ^
iaioiii "U3 heaven for <,W, uudience hall iij thu Bliantung form, while thu Nank...g toucher rf jiclcd
coiiiniOM
Ijotii and recast the \vh<le clause.
for Emperor, learning court l"r examim r,
33 if- a l)uok cxprcs.siou. There is no lu^al
>ay uIho be "stul in thu North. prcvisiui) ill Cliiiia for either niakitig or executing u, will.
18
Yo^tr vaiusiwj me to <uftr icrony in this imt/, will Thi L-use referred to liere was proot-bl}' nolhin^- "i("'' tlian
19 Ut.,
"f-tuirJy It'll 'JO i/oivn.
vt-rbal (lirectionfl.
Translation.
-^ ^^^.. 5
the door.
You ought to minister
the old folks.
diligently to
an ex))ert, eh
12 1 have been waiting this long time
S: to go into business, but cannot find
a mouied partner.
LESSO:]^ -
Thk Enclitic
The character h added to certain words relationships, to various offices, to time, etc. It
for the purpose of merging;- the individual i the nay be compared to "kind" useil as a suffix
family or class, thns generalizingthem. It is added iu.snch words as raaiikiad, woinaiikiud, etc. hut
to raan, woman, and to all terms denoting family is by no means equivalent to it. Sec Supplement).
YOCABULAKY.
Gkeng^ tiei^ <h"\ ( 'ontiiiually, all the Fh)f)\ To receive respectfully; to deliver
... time Les. lOS. to; to revereuce to serve; obediently.
ch 'ta}. Others iu contrast with oneself. chkt} h ivoa}. The whole company,
. other people eterybody - all concerned, (l.)
Mie pf^rs< ui referred to. ilang'^ chia^. One skilled in any art, an
To look (m with displeasure, expert.
J^Bf!; IAng"jien\
to look coldlj/ aty askance. jVei^ hang^. Versed in the secrets of a bas-
W
. . Abundant,
ckHf?.
fnll; particular; diligent
Diligent, attentive
4.
i ^gQ
o clii
8
1 9 is not my custom to be in debt,
It
nor to be iu arrears to auy inau.
20 You should uot find fault with peo-
ple, nor sponge upon thi'm.
21 Ou the third of the first luontli
-^
.^w. ^ every new son-iu-law goes to visit his
wife's relatives to pay hia respects.
"ami pa^ taoK To talk wildly Shwoo} pai^ tao^ hei^. 8iime
or 7'ecklessly,
Note 25.
tft skwOfi} Iwan* tao* Same,
Ckie^ ck'in To make a marriage alliuuce.
SuUai\ Heretofore; commonly, custom-
aril!
Niang^ ckia\ A married womau's mol h-
%h Hs"i} nil^ hsii^ A bridegroom. er's family.
HMM)^iJt} yigi A bridegroom. '/'/3. - . . Milk the breasts to suck: to suckle.
Chaacj^ jtri^ A man's father-in-law, '/"s
mitif/K . - . . . A pet name Note 27.
Paif^ men\ To pay one's respects at the f4 Chiao' tsoa^ -.Named, ('ailed.
New Year.
Lien^. . . The lotus, -consecrated to Buddha.
yr>nnger brothers: yoimtj
l'o"i. To mark and reject
|)'ople of the famil'v:
Note 22. -- - - - inveigle; to
off to entice, to
hook on, to connect l)y a
Yaeii^. Oppression injustice, wrong, hook tho short side of a riglit-angled triaii^i^le,
ckia}. One from whom wrong has ~" /1 , /(wi AsiuoK To erase by a
beeii roceived. a/< efiemtf. . . - stroke of the
Pan^ chia}, A household-mochiy , to Hit,
])eii. Jo s( rike unt to ignore,
!^
0, S {| ^ ^
tlie (locaik'Mce ci a I'aiiiily [iroceeds
from tiieui.
23 They two :m (^nemies, iuid innst not
le ill vitc^I to sit it, the same table.
24 When w ealtli y fain ilies move, they
C wavs appoint
> f 25 He is
al
to oversee.
si,'voi';il
oi
{
itr
f
8r.ng^ chia}. Priests, the Buddhist priest- Jti^ chia\ The leanuxl class, Confucianisis,
- hood.
.
the literati.
worUL
A
S"2 chia>
That which is
acqnaintauce.
The
right, proper or
laity, the
fit " /-
YilK To wish
hopes;
for, to loug
lustj appetite, passion.
for aspiration,
. XUT E S
01' Both forms of this much 6 This senteucc might with (jual propriety, anri without
1
used ph rase aiu n-ya tdp'i is correct. In some places the perceptible cliange ot" iiieanini;, bi given
aspirated form is oliiefly used, ami in some places tho mi-
aspirated. In aonie places, both North and South, is
7 1'" Has your daAUfhUr a molher^in iaiv
eldest
frequently used without the and, in the North especially, 10 is used onipliatically, and' expresses a
is often substituted U>v . See Les. 108, SuW. shudf uf fiintenipt. ie persons concerned,
3 is read cii'iug* only when followed by * is mucli ntied in some places, hut
One thoroughly versed in any business, art,
is
raW
not t'ung hting.
Dry relatives; i.e., relatives not really such, l)ul. made 11 fx
yucii by adoption. The Chinese practise a species of adoption or an expert.
pt (ttes.sion, Tlie conversalion had disclosed
in the case of hvo\ Iiers and sisters, also parents and chiUli'en. what lie speaker liad not previously suspected, viz., that the
1
It is simply a muliial choice, aci^ompauiol ]b\' the giving of parly addressed was a,n expert.
presents, aud implying a promise or vow of mutual faithful- 17 lieceive food and receive dre-^s^ that is
ness. The vow is nometimes formally expreased, and ratiried receiving ail and doing nothing, only thinking of food and
by a feast. \V hen a menibei of one family enterw into sucli a dre.ss.
relatioushiip witli a member of another family, the two
families btjcoine . their sons
22 Soii-s and j/ounger broth t'.i';i
a general term including all of the family younger
including also
4 though not often usetl in the .South, is ruatUly than oueself, but primarily supposed to be used by the eldest
umlet stooil. In the North more used in some places
it is brother, who is regarded as the head of the family.
than in others. Tt may be appHe'l to any verb or noun 23 means
propi'rly fo yUhl or {p'"e place to, hence as
iiulicati-Dg time. Where not used, take's place, uspil I'.v Uh' host with reference to guests, it iiteans to seat or
I'lnv' al hil)l<-.
but requires a before it, wliicli tlu- flues i,ot. Tlit:
construction of is, Do not for-ief to har' lo'k,:l rloor. 2i *H jfi mUy with, a lartje doorway, that
lis <i la.'j^f Mifl we<..tliv '".inily.
a respectful way of ivferrtng to any oce n
5
parer,i.. It is
is
als" used as a term of lespect when *(Mro3sii,g 25 * eto., IJt must l.e supplied.
an/ dldsrly person (30). 5 and bein^ vovy co^.iir.un ha^ucS ure used " large fof
186 f&
-[
any one, as we s;iy .1 ones iin.l IJi owii. Tt is 'it easy to see 32 Wi^ refers here to the rlivine e&senoe wliicli is lieM to
vliy shoulil not always be us^ul. y iiseil in niitny foiisfritute the soul, and ot whicJi the physical ijivath i-s 1 he
places, is list"! in tlie seii: ot enibieiti atiil vehicle. Tliis divine essence, or viral principlts
27 ^ tiie colloquial,
is i?s- tiie l)ook form.^ tlie Confucianist regards as go"d. and st;eks lo nourish itml
29 Bml I priests share the L'litii'e heail, and in tliis
hi.St preserve it as the path to virtue and longevity. 'J'lie Ta('i><b
r''S|ir^ut dilTi-r tvnn Taoi^t priesls, some of whom (tli'- \vhi> regards as evil, especially heing (Corrupted by associatiuii
it 'is
marry) wear ihe li:"r as other t'liinuse do, others (those vh'> with the lioily, and seeks to /j'lrlf'f/ und refine it, as the pas^.
'lo not TiiHrrv) allow (dl the hair to grow, a isd weai' it in a
knot on the t op of the head. Rii<liilii^t pnests e allowed port to imniortality . is a ready-made book
to marry, hciicc the plii ast' - phrase. and are to be taken as verba.
Xiixizx: -
ExrUBSSING Dfvkhipmknt.
f To send forth, is jotiind witli matiy words To bt^como or i^row an^ry, '
to i:pt iti a
t(t rxpress tiio idea of bcroTiiiii^. rlcvolopiuu*. etc. |>;LSSloti. -
become yellow. To
To b or
To oiiricli one's family: Note 2.
To become or jrow dim or indistinct
(''r ilh' <'ves).
T,. iiiako n ev, to jjjet or grow rich.
to tear.
To lie or become timorons, to li^ive whv
M
&
iff k,
6
:e
To
'"o
clumsy.
bei'onic.
vor
Iki-.h! to L;row sti ft'.
&I i 1
Trahslatiok
Your tongue is yellow.
2 Illeo^irirnate gains do not advance
m;"is estate.
\\
lustre. [re<l
Wlien y(m speak of
2
no m ^
6 r am iVee fmm
it, \m
vicious praci iocs.
f;u'e gruws
His :niud
1' 7
titude of
is (^onfiiseil
iiis jiJfairs.
with the mul-
K 8 It is
become
very easy
recki(^ss.
for tin? yoniig to
0:1^
one gets rich.
10 My nephew died of epilepsy.
11 You should brace up your courage,
and not yield to feur.
Vocabulary.
iMi-f
j
line.
Shh"/
...
JTa/*
Wai' ,^hhHj\
t-^'a/'. Illegitimate gain;
Relatives of
TU'
quired by a stroke of
money
n different snriin.uio,
ciiildreu of one's
:ur-
,;<()ud
own
' 'S/'t
^^.Ilwa)nj\
chia/A
3
To raise, to fermeut,;
powder, bicarbonate of soJa.
Biearb(ju;ite of soda.
To take an oath; a vow, an oath.
Hurried, r" "' fniiliteueil
luiJcini^
to
move nnstcndily, tu waliMe.
.
C'/"i
_
/ 1. To fall
sisters and wife's
in an
attat^ked by couvulsions.
sisters,
, 2
~ 4
] S The
like wild heasts.
^
~~
"
15 If you bad betrayed no weakness,
' there would have been none of these
things. [takes is false.
: m . 3
17 When a wan is old. his liands uud
18
feet
When
become stiti'. and
you reach the
exaniiualioa
hall, do not get nervous, but write
his eyes, dim.
II
' - 20 If yon do not storm, he
afraitl.
not U' i I !
, 19
21 III the winter one's hands utow
so that writing becomes difficult.
still",
^
^ gl
,
r>
17
14
25 Do yvii have a sour taste in
20 Yesterday
inoiitli
sour taste
stnniacli.
A".
tlie
in luy
so that
month.
I (oiJSTanriy lia
Sweat, ]Hn'S|)iratiotj.
ChiaVi]^
y'(""" P
Prostrate; stiffened,
Hard, difficult.
' Ch'ff} l,'M
ch''i\ To re soke or
To perspire, to swcnr,.
row ht iniaer to
Swan^, Sour, acid irritating, t^rievticl ; immb- ft t Id it(J, to do in spite "fall
uess or weakness of the muscles. liiuili'auoes, to do with tlii' might.
Yiin^ A halo; foggy obscure; dizz!). Yurti}-. . - I'tTprt u;i'l ert'rlaMiiuj; final
t(>iisem's>5 /"iV/','.s.
to eniiiriiv; dropsical;
pi'diiiotion. .
}'fw*, yO(f. yuc*. vile^. Iiilfrinitteiil', fever, ague. $11 . . ,A )ft/\ ;i crock. I miiir. i tM-its*.
&
3> 1^ y 27 Having been confined to your bed al!
these days, you cuunot but feel dizzy
when yoii first get u[),
^
1 o.
little water to drin k.
29 Our Heavenly Father in His great
compassion gave untorucn :i Saviour.
. ^^ ^
ii*.
m 8tn]tor. ill's
^ 34 My eldest brother
churia in a fit of auger, saying that
went ott" to Man-
% 0^ ^ op w
unless he m:if]e a foriniie, lie would
never return.
35 Is yoar shortness of breath Mm
- of asthma Ar/s. No, I have
astlima; I have caught a cold.
in)
^ If
30 I have no illness of &ny cuij.sequeuce,
but I have a fnlluess in my liead,
m > aud
will
my
cap me,
bod}'
1
feels stiff"
Notes.
fi>":f
I In this sentence, the t ran slut ion fails to convey the
ut'
.
It might be paraplirased, your tout/ it e /""' aluiws that
20 *
it is
In this phrase takes the accent, " hi'.li
used as a leading verb, and not as in otrin-
(h vtlopul a f/elfo"^ color
places in this lesson,
2 To adran^-e of /he ffimihf : riches
the riifffesfs
21 In this coiinection, much more widely u?.M
arti helil
is
hy families rather tlia n by individuals. This use of
not quite iirialogons to its use in tlvis k;sson.
tlmn * is
M
J'l
arul
'J'lie
(jni
clause,
6 Lit., Bccoiiiiim had p/are has not t)ie, that is I am free
aU participation in any kiiul of '"'*. The moiv usual
nal lUal order would be.
inversion
'
is for the
ff fKj
purposr ut I
'
liiow ing iMiipiia.sis on tin;
.
is
the North.
24
vet y
|
o<tiiiiii<iii
in this
is
woiil.l
way,
pul, fr g
for
Southern Mandarin, but is nevt-r heaiii
foilow u iiugatix
arid emphasis
<-
i.s
.ute noi infre
The
lliiuwn on tlie
m
sK'kiifss, iinil
tlie -Soutli
||ti] m
is
ilu-
used as a eupheiiiisiii for prulon^-
Noi "i.
II is here made to do service as u voi l>.
31 It is a singular f:u-i lliat in Pekingese the syllable
13 is here used of the iKising of bread, ami does
to whiuli tin's character belongs has a great variety of
not illnstiati; the priiiciple of the lessun. Tlio same is tnia of
readings. In eastern Sliantuiig this charactei. ajuI ulherti of
in the next sen teiioe.
it6 vl :iMs have hnt 'mi' rratiini.', viz.. yoa.
Altliougli not ilistiiu't ly .so stated, the "aieiia" Iuu'h
18
refern il to is evidf iitly tht^ exam'inat imi Imll. and tlie Uiiiig 36 is astliiim ill Shuutuiig, as also iu the South.
Vu bk done ia the writing at h literary eaaay. In P.:king uslhmy. is Of UK
m
b Translation.
-
] { /lit this sheet of paper in two.
^^" Iy ii
10"^
4 Yon can cat it apart with scissors,
-) Briug'iti kuife and cut the waterruelon.
This child never leaves its mother.
7 Gall the carpenter to open this box.
.||^>
..
S
> >
&> c iM
8 If yon won 111 return to the riuht
path; you slionld give up tlie world.
Tins key will not open it.
Briii.ir a smoothing' irou
out these wrinkles.
and
-
iron
Gil-g^, make
1 1 T want tliat ioy t(i liiniselt' scarce.
12 Open the lid of this box.
^ .^
1 ^
13 So strong a vvimi, itud yet wot clear
^oi S 1 5
up the sky
14 The dollar that is left, you rnny
i- ]>:ii't tiieni.
1 i oil
IG Spread the ruble cloth, ait<l set. out
the dishes.
17 I have a sore od tlie comer of my
mouth, so that I caunot opeu my
g
lips.
18 I woiuler \'h( openod my letter ami
si > reatl it.
TiiK ArxiUAT V .
ia added as au auxiliary to such
to open, an inceptive force. For list of words taking thia
verl)s as willtake the qualifyiug of opening auxiliary see iSuppleoieut.
or s.preadiag out. It frequently carries with it
Vocabulary.
'
Chiao\ To cut witli sbtnirs. to shear. Same Kun\ To bubble; to boil to roll over and
. - .aa see \wj!;e 1 :5(). over, to tumble.
^7/'i* SU-, - . - CointiuMi or worldly customs. //(?2. A small box with a cover, a casket.
y-iin*
Tou\ A measure of
tereiit
To smuotli
teii
placi^s tVoiii
,
out by heat, to iroth
va.r.viii'i;'
about a
in (lif-
gaili-n !<
! Sktng\ . . -. What
To out open,
is left, another form of
to split ; to divide.
.
over :i liushel; a vessel tlio ^M'ent, dipper. Choa^ tan'' A tablecloth.
12 i *
-I It.
this place.
is iiot necessary to get scissors,
C yoa cau tear it with your Iian<L
f- 22 Whom God hath joined together,
i
0|:^>^1
i 23
not mail put asunder.
Who
left
let
that door opeu
The wind blew it open.
A^s,
J 24 Did you get the business arrauged
which you uudertook to settle fur
^^^-^
them
>^:0|^ 25 Their accoiiijt;^ are not el oar. They
canuot aj^ree on a settlement.
'26 Eveu the divine geuii could not hreaic
np this fend.
4 L*7
tones
Are you able to
di.stiiiguish the four
Ans. I cau distinguish all
tiie four toues.
J!, iKf J-iJ^ 2H These few beiicbe will not seat s:o
inauy people.
I am very sleepy to-day, I cannot
tsi^ keep my eyes opeu.
30 Kwrvthiiig' that can possibly be evad-
41 SI" ed, he is sure to find a way to evade.
< 'hie''. To ent off', to saw of: to obstruct, to Twt'i< lien\ PHraliel iiiotCoes or distiche?
intercept, to keep iu check. written on scrolls.
i 'hii^, A saw;
... or staples.
to saw; to iue\h\ with f lamps ^ Chin^ cliina^.
To go to
ital.
or visit the cap-
"
Cheiuf the eyes; to .sUre.
vermicelli.
Lif^n^. Co}niech'(l. associated; to comiuuf, t<>
-.. - -
join in order. \ Wlu^ateu flour
IV2
IS
>
i- ^
c
34 W hy ilid you put that book oa top
of the bookcase Ana* It will uot
go u to tiie bookcase.
i
^
JJ^
35 If you have auythiug to say, wliy do
you keep it to yourself? Better
go directly to him, aud tell him
plainly.
si 36 Why is it that with snch a wide rouJ
as tills, you yet iu^ist. on uoing here
Give })]ace at once.
{41- 37 When 1 bave time, and ran get
>
away, I am go to make a visit
to the capital and see the sio;hts.
>%
flour.
and diugy clothes meet one of them
-
Notes.
i.
2 is the li'nl subject of the verb, yet it comes after
The senten;(_- shows how completel}- Gliincse sometimes
inverts the English order.
five
ami
26
classes
1. ..
f[lj
of
Acconling to Taoist
viz.,
m,\ HiMo;'y
'
7 Tlie first principal vei l), the seconil, 27 Xanking says for "tone," but the more general
an a-uxiliary, oi the two may
is tlie
Ik: taken as a tltiplicatPtl verb :
tonn is . The modesty of the speakei' accounts for the
10 Aost. Chinese teachers will insist that to iron ought use i.i .
tn be f yii, and not The fact liowever, that the word
is, 23 iy properly /)a"3 tn;/*, but in Peking is
is not, spoken y\i hut y iin, and on this account, no doubt, frequently spoken pan^ and in ot lier places />?t' Is'eng*.
hits superceded , ;uul rij/litly so.
31
t'Sufj*
more forcible, nor more wanting in dignity, than the Chinese. abounds in such forms.
The Auxiliary
To ive, to endnw, is added as au auxiliary enduriug, or sustainiug coutinnously. For list of
to >nf h words as will take the <jiialityiug idea of words taking this auxiliary, see Supplement
VOCABULAUV.
Chiu^, - - - To 8cize, to hold; to pinch aud pull. liang^ Strength, vigor, ability.
m
m
ir , 1 cannot hold bitn alone.
2 The rebels
I
were stopped
Teanslatiox.
imperial soldiers.
by the
, tlie strain.
12 Every time the mediciae is applied
22
.
14 ^, m
5
13
1
the pain is intolerable.
A
diligeut man cannot euJure to he
idle a momeut.
4 My abilities are no uaarch for his.
15 That umbrella is too small it will
'
. will be a pleutifiil oue or not.
17 Never fear I can remember it all.
18 I took a dose of pniu-killer, but it
' ]()
did uot stop the |)ain.
19 This piece of wood is too sJeuder it is
quite iasnfficient to bear the strain.
20 This is a rlangerous hucI importatil
. place; I amootabk'togimrd it alone.
, 21
5
21 Til at tuau is too coinm n uicative, he
can uot keep a sin;ule tlnng.
C//?.
fIsrenK
Nien^ cldny^.
To
-
bjit.
.
cease, to desist
. A
only
The harvest, the
:
year.
conduct.
r,(>
precipice; (/aytgerons^hiiZHrdous.
season, the
yi*
Ckai\ tsi>
- - --
yie^.
To take a wife;
To attain
make
To pick, as
for oneself.
a
one's fortune.
to set
coDipeteuoy,
to
Hsien^ yao\ Perilous: a dangerous but. im- prive of; to choose; to select.
portant junc turf or posWon, Ya^. A tooth, a rnsk; a bud an ageut,
,<<kou^ To guard, to defend. Az^ yai\ To suffer, to bear, to endure, to
f '/rhii/'K To fill iuto a vessel : to ")ld, to con- stand. Also a/^
. taiu. AUo sM.'h/. Tung^. --. .To store up, a swnaitie,
1
^ y^ou are the father, and yet cannot
ijovern your own child
He
Jji
0 ft
g
23
24 1
will not
proposes t" eurrap m". hnt
succeed iu "oin^r it.
he
26
With
A
very badly.
.siicti a 8rrouc>' wind how can you
m" r
.s
If
vate people.
iL
herits,
bi.s
mau can preserve wlwit he in-
he will not fail to nilvance
t'ortuues.
> 1
sois '5
28 Wluit great pain cau there be in
1^:
I ^ " 11
haviuo a tooth pulled 1 do not
believe that 1 cau not stand it.
@ ^ o,
-
2y The umrderer who killed Tuug Hau
Cii'jiiij;, has beeu arrested, stand,
:.HJ A kiui^doindividetl agaiust itselt'cauuot
i
^ I
32
ot retiiin a ingle friend.
11
IfL
- 3
)
'
33 Tills suti'cring wliicli never ends, liosv
can I eudiire it,
34 My brother-in-law has the chicken-
^ *:
*i
J;^^ ^
o|
f
r
3) When
foot palsy.
eil lit"' lai'oe or
He
I
there is aiivtJihig really sorrowf"l
c IK) one can hel[> cryiug.
Chwa\ c/iao^. Claws, talous; to scratch; to ifj^ \iu*, ao^. To break off, to twist; obehDate,
/J^
hold iu the claws. perverse; to impede, to obntrurt.
XOTKS.
2 RebeU in China are ppiictically Immla of r-iMu^rg, hence smooth and stiBPfm them is uaed witli refercnro to the
oft'en means rel>eU, Soldleta are culled when shape of the atone, and with reference to the purpose for
oppoHin^ poliherfl or ie"ftls, which it its used. NeitJu-r term in known in the South, for the
A tbi ur A HmotAh Kquaic*! .ntoue, '
ri'afl"" tli;u llien- cIothcB are not tieateil in tins way.
on which lurched clothus are pounde'l with w'oo'ie" clubs to 5 Or. Pnt a hoard itiuUnmafh awl it "''7/ svfiport it.
L ON 76. 51 AN A H N L k8S0KS.
1
r
TuANSLATIOy.
.1^
. + 1
2 After
AVe were
uight.
the bitter naturally cornea
busy from "lorning till
the sweet.
OS:
3 It did uot occur to ns that it "li^^lit
1^
j 4
rain to-day.
iear lie cannot {)iish Tiirongli in a
C .0 "ay.
* . % ^^ c
5 Oue earns as loijt^ as lie lives, and
I
^y L
C
rhoaght of it.
9 Let them move to some other place
to live.
1- 10 AY lieu did you come? Jns, I have
f 1 1
hut just arrived.
In the matter you refer to, I caiinot
* lielp you.
oil
of 1 2 Tlie robbers d id not rausack the
7 ^ takes after it in s"me places, and in some it Sacred Edict which a fonti rarely, ever,
<ioe- not. The Southern term is |^ . heard amongst the people.
is is
The composition
if
12 is the more colloquial form, and very widely used. of til is phrase shows huw cln.si^ly janiily and foitnne are
14 A literal trauslatinn \\<n\ Ul re(iuiie "liim" at tht; end unileJ in th' Chinese mind.
'
I
13 ^ Sfop
Ktvis* 'a.in Kill^-r, \vhith liaa
jia'tu nied/rine, the nmne given
hewi extcusively sold
to
in (
Perry
-hina.
I'v
In "lis rase the two words 30 is used toi- * The is excludeii by the
20 pi I -aift <Urtereiit
ill iiii;;iiniig aii'i liotii signirirant, hence a full translation close union formed witli altliongh 4B is logically con-
rc-r^nii es rvo w ords. nected with the follow
2^
/'M^ at ail
Or, more literally, / - hoidd think you vjoufd have no
to ste mt. 32 is ill
inj^
LESSOIT LXXV -
Tbs Auxiliary *
To arrive at, is addetl as nn auxiliary to rti* place. For list of words takiug' this acxiliary
such words as will take the qiiulit'viiig idea of gee Supplemeut.
coutiuuauce, or oi'e^cteuakai to bome poiut of time
14 You were reported sick, were you
>
I >
QiJ , 17 I
18 We
seat two letters to Mr. Li, but
neither of tbeca reached hiiii,
all agreed to be ou baud by uiue
o'clock how is it that you are
so late as this
MiJ 19 It bad uot occurred to me thai
. 20
there would be these difliealties.
In huraau affairs, many things occur
which uo one ever auticipated.
21 You are idly loimgitiic aroim'l in this
way every day. When will yonr
2G
M C indolence come to an end
22 If I believe on him, a ad trust bioi,
n his merit will accrue to my account.
23 When you went out to meet your
guest, how far did you go Ans.
I,
I went to the twenty station
22 " 24 The year I was eighteen
li
1
-
was sick
T'ien^ Sweet, savory agreeable. Yin- shou^. To idle away time, to loiter,
To lean against; to strike against; to flap, To rely on, to ttnist to, to depend upon;
to clap; to rasli suddenly, to jmff,
a fulcrum.
Si^ clvi\ To rise on all sides. P kao^. To truH to, to ivl'v ou to leao
upou, to rest,
yai\ Side by side, in order; to push, to
crowd; to lean on, to trust to; to P'u^, pu^*K A guard station, a hamlet.
put off; to postpone. See ai\ C/rufi^ tie/i^ Sprin^^.
Clit f}}- pac^ Pearls, jewels, treasured.
C/i'mK Autumn: a season, sau.
oi. To search, to make thorough and
geut aearch, to ranmck; swift, quick.
dili-
C/c'iu^ tieii^ Aiiu .
'"*. An ancieut city iu the kingdom of Ln; Hwd^ ts? -1 beg (jar, a ineadiciiut
a surname. 'P'ac^ fanK To beg for bread, to be
IS x\
coutinnouslyfrotiispriag to autumn.
>
^ ai> ^ 25 Did he speak to yi>a of my affairs?
Ans. He did not nientiou tlieiu.
26 Yesterday a be^^gar came to the door
o
>i
. i wanting"
whea
somf^t li i
ujy; to
was giveu him,
eat, and
w
norhiii^/ \\(^
"
began to revile.
^ ^ 27 There are three requisites to study
the eyes, the mind and tlie toiigne.
Hwang^, The moat or ditoli around a city rh'ik^, . . . Songs, ditties, ballads. Also ck'ii}.
^
|
NOTBS,
1 is more widely used in thia connection than ' 13 A spoiled f.ggy & figure for a worthless
2 A proverb, expressing the idea that wlien misery has renegadf, moie expressive than elegant, and muob atroager
rfached its limit, happiness follows i'l natural order. than tiw ooiies ponding expression in English.
is a contraction for Q As usual with proverbs, tlie 15 Xot used in direct afUlress to the other party, but
Btyle is terse and bookish. only put So f'.r tlie pu ipose of illustrution or exhortation.
Said of one aocomplisbing a journey. 16 ^^aid out of politeness l)y a guest to the per son ea<o,
4 him.
t
5 Lie, Work (illold 'tgeftara fifl o^d fijf, and ytt int^
the.ru tri/l he three f>arfs [in ten] viilenruatl. 18 & ei'^n, vnf/nnn i.e. , alf prts^nf,
Q includes both packmules and carts, hut usually 21 Sv^Txqing the handt and de/iffhltwj
refers to the forim'r. iu tlie South. nit*a"s coolies in an fxpi cs^iive book phrase in common iiae.
w ho f!Rrr>' lurdena In f<ome places also meunn a 27 Three- (kiitt^ at that is tlie eye, the
gm-ill lioat a ship's boat. mind and the mouth, must all H brought into service and
" The dust beiai\ so abundantly
7 Bnnyan'8 original is, kept to it. The sentence does not properly illuatrute i
i,v,//, I will not hf:(]> yoii. All dt'peiM" on the (jircuni- 28 The idea don't auticipate trouble bet'oie
i.-^, it cornea.
&t";;es and or. the emphasis given by the spoater. ** Sutncient unto the day is ihe evil thereof,''
198
Translation. ^
> '' 3
AVhy are you so
Do
late' as this iu comina:?
get angry on account of a
not
small matter.
Ou account of my friend's feelings,
am asiianied not to go,
A matter of ;i few words it is not
16 > (J
worth keeping' in mind.
5 What we want is to get revenge, not
to gf*t thesf* few in els of sil ver.f
6 Why is it that he cannot pay that
13
reut of his
My name is legion for we are many.
;
,, 8
Q
y
Men (lie for
their lives for food.
To smash a dumpling
raouey, and Itirds lose
on acconut
< of a fly
Hit I .
Q
15
. " P
10 The devices of the heart are hard to
kuow, for they are hidden within.
11 That he does not eater yonr door,
M "
/
mast be because y* >n have offended
him.
C) til 12 Would the thief accuse liiiu with-
% >^
out any cause if lie licenses
him, there must he some orcasion.
m In Because of
tliey fon^^hf.
a
till
mismiilerstn
tlieir
ridinti',
heads ware
I'ut, auil l)Ieediui(.
30 [fse Lit., 'Uy moat, hwt popularly used as patron god of the city. Tliey are siippoiied to be appointed
\\v I the tutelar go'l of the city.
itK* ol Kach walled rity in and rututetl from time to time. Kacli city god )i is [he same
<
'liiiia lia-^ siicli a god and a temple in liis honor. These rank in the unseen world hal the cliief oftieer of the city
t
teiiiplt-M are ^eiiernlly the (inesL temples in tlie city and kept over which iie presides Ima in thi.-i w uild. In suitie oases rliu
ill lilt- Ijcst repair, ami are tlie most rt-aorted to by worship- courts of this tenijiU* n re tite coustant scene ot a sort of Vanity
per.i. Tlicre is n" uiit* individ uhI gdd known as Cll'eng Hwan^ Fair, ill others, only the occaaiou of the regular festival a in
at large, Lut cacii city haa iU own '
a deiheii mun ucliiig as honor ot the god.
-*~ -^'
XiESS03Sr XiXXTr
Causai. Pauticlrs.
18 I T WlicM
\{)\\ are working for another
,
ocoasiftn. tilings do not go right.
1^ He does not gel rich at his businesn
, . [coininoii] people.
YOCABULART.
)'/V. To proceed, to rely on: a cause, a T'oui chi\ To un<^frstand, to ^tt the
...... reason because of. fur, on acconnt
: ... cine, to see the point.
' r: \)\ means of, in cotiseqneuce of; then, so. Chhi^, Pristnles or pimples, rash; measles,
'" Rent, rental; to rent, to lease. stmHet fever,
&
f;B, etc.
'Li / Ta'/wI
^hanq^ mh>\
mystery.
Ihvice^ design
To
(haracter.
visit [socially],
disposition,
to call
Tu A measure; a degree, a limit, a rnle;
--.capacity: to arrange; to spend or
-
i >
^|5^
to nitike
tlieni
nrose
into
some
Fjom tlm
throw
T^ai^ si^ Again and again, (s.) Chiang^ A deep rapid river.
IsOXBS.
Head
Jailed to
hroktn
trammit
and
tJu
blood
f^r sentenoM here u^e<i in the sense of worth while.
in
a roady made pliraee.
Tbi 11F0 IB genernl bnt worn o what anomaloun. Some teachers Jloirin(j,
as Wing more suita)lo to the meaning, 16 genei ioiilly for any rasli atteudeil hy
i'e
M ould write with
fever, an<l imlt'fU'n scar lei fever, meaftlep and oliioken-pox.
though not the right tone.
5 Note how different is tlie mean int.' of ,
from 27
j4
is less nsefl, and more pedantic
Tn throw up a sUuation,'* "to ffiv4
Hie phra in Les. 55. The tw o charaotors here stand expiessioii.
fparntely, each with its own meaning. wari'in'/." In this n.intiection ^ is (jnite t'niifj hsiiu/.
here refers to the buit set to catch the bird. 19 Kt no( allow him U
'lors nol mean, 7iV
Q
\ririe'.y known pi overb, nieHiiing to incur Mrioun him irtfhoin offerimj a share to ffin)
9 A eat hu I. I".,ja" to t^ot he fort
},}HH lOr a Rmall cauRe. }}y tniy of apolotjy. Wlien you begin to eat in another's
"Hed figuratively of the uocuBution of
IB
pVeaeiK^c. or wlien any <m'' i.pproai'lien w lu re you uie eftting,
12 ,f>
n ceomplif;e. Such aecu&fttions are often p<)litenf>8 requii es that V"" iiiviti' liim to sluii e with you. Thit
H priMoiuT ibgaiiiHt II
|roo 1,1
Translation.
% ois 0,.^
2
3
I came by the south road and
therefore did not nie^t him.
You have already deceived \up.
j. several times
^ 4
therefore i shall
not listen to yoa a<aiu.
I retired very late last night; heucfl
1^* I have uo auiraatioQ to-day, hnt am
> 5
all the time noddiiii^.
The reason this affair is hard to
consummate, is hecau^ie there \>
^
>
0 I
men are deceitful, therefore it is
not well to be too crednlons.
21 is not comniunly used. I nit is thf f''''ni in the 29 is colloquial, but t'ung Using. The hook
Fortunate. Union, from which the sentnic*^ is la ken.
also is not f^ten need colloquially, the common expr'-s^-ioii
feim is P^-
Ch*u. B. C. 314.
/
He was
a sta teaman of the kingdom of
falsely accused hy a jealous rival
being . and disgraced, and in
into the MiloS
Ins grief comtnitted suicide by jumping
river. As the name of a river the proper
25 itPl Run east muf rtish west, to h"Men
hither and tkUher with work or bvsiness, a common ami reading of is mi, but the other reading kn^ is often con-
expressive pliraae. fused with it.
TiiESSonsr XjXXV r
Illativk Particles.
w
For this cause, on this account, For tliis reasou.
1^ Jft \
^ ]| )
therefore.
- |
accoant.
And
A
so, and hence, and on thi?
book term, the use of which iu
^^itfcOti this account, consequently, j
foi.e, I
couversatiou is somewhat pedantic.
Vocabulary.
lire,
-'. --
animation, spirits, vivacity.
Hnanu^. Rations, pay of soldiers laxes.
IIpI
-. dnties. revenue.
;
tun\ To
" heavy, sleepy; a nod
DuU, i ^j
1
to be drowsy.
202
^ is ill.
. *
^ 13 have
til
Ji
ere lore
little
am
pressing
compelled
need,
to
aiul
draw
^ gratulations.
i 1 IV.;
Is.
16 I have wept my eyes dry think
coustautly of yoa od this account
both eyes have become blind.
17 There is aot the least proof of tiie
things he charges against Mr. Li
*
, lie is therefore nndonbtedly accns-
iug hi in fjilsely.
18 Ordiuarily you are uot, ueiirlibourlr,
therefore, when yon are iu trouble,
. >
19 (7hia
people are uot iucliued to help yon.
Yin replied, " Because I have
passed through this experieuce,
therefore I can solve this riddle."
C h' imj To come abruptly to nod, (s ) >^ Chia} Used ouly in names.
nh nhg^ iuv^ To nod. (s). Yiu^. Resenibliag, like; as if, same as; stii"
Wu^ "oK To kill by accident. even; thus, so,
y^gi UK To pass through, to experience;
Yir<g^ ekhig-. To agree, to assent, to pro-
--- mise, to look over, to examine.
T'ang^, To run as water, to flow, to conrsc, Ch'wei^. To hang down, to suspend ; to let
(fpj
to drip. fall ; to reach to; to condescend.
^ II V.
"i
To accuse /ahe It/, to calumniate.
7''"'. -.
to criticize.
>
>
f >
& still later in offeriu.i>' their condo-
lences, and on tliis accoaut the two
> families
ed, so
became .Ln'udiiully estrang-
that tliev liiive now ceased
to enter each other's doors.
Ts'u* ]nny^, A sadden and violent disease. Pao* sang^. To report a death aud give uo-
I
tice of burial Note 24.
Ckt^ pinff^ Same. Tiao^ sang\ To present coiuloleufes at or
before a I'imerul.
voice, cry*
Su\ Open, coarse distaut, jHiudereiL es-
A
i
hao. uickiiame.
-.. --. trayifjed oareless, remiss.
Cli'ao^ ha(A . . A nick name, fancy name. I
:S"m/. To niourij i'ov pureiits a funeral an qflen ' dfriend; li^it as a color.
time ut moui'uiug. See sang^, EstrangeA^, cool, separated.
No' K S.
l^xte in
iJlecpitij;
(hi', morni/i'j. Out,
late ill
went
the moruing
to
U
bed too latt in
expressed by
I
s.iyintr
he evening.
I 14 ft Lit., TkKn
'
two were all the same as if out persoih; i.e., (h*ty a (freed i"
\ everything.
j,upil It would however be equally appi opriate iu the iimuth ; 19 is oci-asiouiilly used (as here) to mt-au, to
properly to examine a c/asn, Imt
tiieans ib ffucAs a riildl's but ^eiie rally it means, to propound or jtiah a
ot X te:i< liui .
UHoti 1" niecia beiny txumined or recitiny. i riddlt. See Les. '200.
204
a- L TUAySLATION.
^V ^
1 There
iug"
is no tellins^ how much -scold-
.^
<^> % .^ of
3 He who
Are there any who wish
first blow
strikes gets
the
to suffer
,"
t
I
second gets the worst of it.
>^
>
w OS! >
^
4 When
d<)es oofc
a
uiii^ratefnl.
it is
20 Smpend a
not supposed in etiquette to ni^^et priest.
m"tt affairs. Tht^ Empress is
her ministers face to face, but to hear tlieir reports and giv e 24 Upon the tU'ath of any one, a messenger la seat to
fmv or.leis. sitting behind a curtain.
Tiie expression is inform the relatives and kin tired of the tact, and to uunounce
decidedly Wen-H in style.
A celebrated statesman and literary
tlie date of the fiineml. This is called . In the case
21 of rich or official families a written or printed papet- is sent.
genius of the Sung dynasty. This saying of his is an
Upon the day of the funerul, kindred and friends piesent
alliterativrt
i"istoni of
play on the words
Buddhist piie:>ts
^ and
oi
and
dliavin^' their
refers to the
lieads. The
their condoleuces, worship before the coffin, make a small
contributiou "f cash uml partake of the tea at provided. Tbit
of the saying is that no tieuchery or dishonesty is
w 01' thy of the uume as compared with thut of a priest, and
is called .
x.ESSOisr XiXX
Receptive Vkubs.
To receive, to bear, ver}: widely used aod To be iujured by, ~disease, pain or shame,
limired hy no special circamstunces. To be ufflioted with, ~ disease.
VoCABlLARY.
Bsiang^. To accept as the gods do sacrifices; Skou^ tswei^. To hear suffering, to safer:
to enjoy to receive gratefully. Note 2.
jjlg 7V. Blessings conferred by the gods' happl- Nsia*' skou - To make a begiiiuiug to tuke
-. -.. ness, t'elioily prusperit)'. hold to .set to, to take
M^vq\ Dull, igaoraat to cover over, to "" the mitlative : a secon<l place, a aub-foremau.
ceal to receive thuukftilly, to be
V'ntfji . Misfoi'tm"', jiulgineat, retribution,
r>Miu-e(l ee Siih. Also mAi
To a favor, to be uu-
>
>
Utoan\ Evil, misfortaue, calamity, affliotit-n;
to <uffer, to lie ufflicteJ see Sub.
^"1. fori>et
grateJuL
LE6B0K 7y. SlAKtAniN LESSONS, 20&
Art
lie is allthe more liotnesick.
8 The sayiug is, " Wlieu Clum Yti beatn
. m
|.-r-
H waug Kai, there is one willing tt>
lay oil und one willing to stuod it."
5 ST "i'ssed are
the mi'rdful for they ;
receive mer(v.
sli:tl sm'el'y
11 1
10 He dues not stand in the sa.ue relation
IS " m to me as others. It is not neeesaarv
to discuss who loses or who gains.
"ST ttfc
12 m That Vung-yang
danghter-in-law of
Chani^ family is too mncli abuwi.
rlie
She is beaten aud scolded every ihiy
and has no comfort of her life.
12 The goneral was pleased with tbe
M 13 Within
rewards.
these tea years havr
rib. js.in 1
16 received famine relief three timew.
The first time I received cooked
rice; the second time, grain; aud
the third time, money.
' 11
14 By nsiug soap to wash clothes, the
person washing saves labor, and the
clothes receive ess injury.
15 W
heu he was well-to-do, he took his
ease aud indulged bis indolence;
a m now that,
will pity
he has come to
him
grief, who
/*. Kquity, righteonsner*.*, ujiriulituess: free, (7'/4 chiao^. To compare notes, to discuss,
charitalile, superior, excelleut; adopted. - to argue, to bargain.
Fu^ i*. To abuse kiiuhiess: ro render evil 7\/ y2. A boy, a lad; a young student; a
for good. - virgin; utidefied; youth fal.
KwaiK Perverse, contrary, bad-tempered, T'ung^ To support a betrothed girl
Hulky crafty, tricky; odd, pneulia?', be lore her marriage.
*S/,3 Troable-savin^, good obe- ',
'a7i\ya/hgs, Same: Note 11.
ei't-
[a fuaiiel. Shoy^ ckH\ --. Ill-treated, abused.
Lov} ts^. . . . A mistake, a difficulty, (s.
K'u/i^ tyao To review troops, to saper-
Ch''jj} wai\ To leace howe ro abroad, intend the drilling of sol-
to travel.
diers, to witness a pcu'ade.
Li^ ksiang. Awa*/ from home, in a strange
Ping^ ting^ Soldiers.
place: a stranger.
^^ ITaf^ pin(^^
Flican^ pivg^,
Sick, ill
Same.
taken sick, (Vfh To relieve those
botiiity, relief.
in want; charity,
Choa}. To make a circuit; to t^xtend every- 3^ ll.^ifwK 'Vo ramble, to sauuter at eaue,
^^ 7W
. -
liiiviug
acconut.
takeu so much troubleou my
Tboagli 1. do not eat or
+
driuk, it is the same as if I did.
17 TLere ait old saying,
is When a
> * mau
beaten he is not fined; wheti
IS
> >
not make him rich, nor will your
paying them make you poor it will
Ead^ lan^. To delight in idleness, to in- Ckia} k^an^> Family inheritance, estate.
dalge indolent habits. property, patrimony.
Shwd^ la?A To spend time in idleness, to Chin^ chiXe^. Euded, used up entirely,
dilly-dally, to loiter. completely
T'"i The preguant womb, congenital; a re- Ean^ chiaoK To cry ^iloud, to shout, to
""""'
- ceptacle. .
call out.
( ha"\ To produce, to bear; birth, puvttirition; Skwaii}. The bolt or bar across a door tu
production*; estate; occupation. bolt a door.
NOTKS.
applied to children or young daiighlerii in- sin ; i.fi.i to receive tbe consov^uences of sin, viz., mi^trintt.
1 ia
|;iw who take things to eat on the sly, also to aogtt or cats is much used iu this Heune. showing how Htrongly tho
which sLeal f<o<i. (Mfriueetion between ain and suftciiny is iiiipi essed on tha
2 ^ much used in the North in the sense of [mniun ""mi.
or htifm wilUifj,
takes lU pluce.
in
hut is
is
nut so i:aed in the South, where
also used in tlie Nortli, luit in Ruch iffj
3
thf
jfi '
ivitr.st
,0 vlfiHf ti'ith rttrihutioii.
Tlie U'l in is suiiiewlmt ht?liltleiJ by itn um
o/ it.
Uiat i.i, in tliin case, (o
tfonciully lukua .xhvv it. to nctive ill this cuitnerliuu. It is utioHeu I or the iliynu;, ami uU<j t
Lesson SO. MANDARIN LESSONS. 207
intimate thaj he who is behindhand gets the legitimate desert tlieir future niother-in-Iaw, months or even years, before they
of his failure to be first. are to be married albeit such a course is considered very
is here used for parents. A ungenteel. Betrothals are also sometimes made, having this
G
isone who does not cry nor fret nor get into mischief for arrangement definitely in view, especially in the case of the
wliich we have no special wortl in English, other than to say
death of the girl's mother. The lot of such girls is provt'rl>i
that he is a "good " child. ally hard. The most general term for such a girl is,
7 is the more elegant book form, thu nioie , a daufjhter -in-law support td as a child or virgin.
8 ,
a noted general in the time of the three king-
Tho term used
in-lau)
in
supported heforthand.
Shantung is
The term in
,
Naukiug
a daityhler-
is simply
floms. an adherent of the house of Wu. The story is tliat . a mpported daughter-in-law.
order to deceive with whom he was at war, 17 is not regarded as legitimate for a Chinese
ill Ifc official
Iteat one of his own generals unmercifully, he consent- both to fine a man and to bea^ him.
ing to be so beaten. thun went over to and , 13
apposition.
aud are in grammatical
pretendod that he lia<l deserted on acuount of this is a book term nob often heard in
shameful and unmerited healing, ami wanted an oppiu unity t
IS rnllorjuial, but as used in the North
to get revenge. was rleceived by hi in, and in always reversed, viz.,
consequence of his treachery suffered defeat. Tlie prnverb
is used of those who resor t to similar tricks, or who willingly
21 Tiie eij^ht uiviiacters referrerl to are those which
mark the year, month, day and hum' of birth two for each,
(jndurc pain for some coveted end
according to the Chinese cyilical method of indicating date^^.
10 The three forms have sul>stantially the same meaning,
8ee Les. 117, Note 31. Prognostications are made on iv-
.
t
Thus.
I Thns, then, in this case. The final Is not infrequently nsed as a con-
j^.
U the ancient andorif^inal form, traction for or Jl^
.
still
In Eastern
lunch u>ed in ('eiitrai
Shantung
and Sonthern Mandarin.
it is used exclusively, the
iolloqnial lorm of .
This t'orrn is not often t'onnd in hooks, hnt is widely
form with not being heard at all. is the raore
used. in colloquial.
moderi; form, used in Pekiiiijese and the North,
and also introduced to a considerable extent in the or Thus, in case.
Sfuitl. The same is true of and foUowiug
^ind . ~
Thns, in that case.
+ A ^
-
^ m.
' I The
Translation.
53!
^ iuterfere.
o 1 ok that to give him five hundred
till
01^
II
i equally unja.st
self iu common
so be disguised
clothes and a small
him-
7 I )iad
totheproviucialexaminatioiu but to-
fe^ day I hear be is in monrniu<r, so thai
now 1 shall have to go by mysel t.
8^ 8 Unless he told a Jie he would offend
j 0|
his friend, and if he told a lie be
would violate his conscience, so h')
au t f
i
5? 1eu d iu books. Thus, so, so that, in that case, nearly
And so, thereupon, then, well theu. to ,
Vocabulary.
taoK Old rope for strengthening mor- Si^/ang^. To inquire secretly, to detect,
tar : Note 1 to spy,
Chi^ chip^. Paper pnlp used for the sftoie Ch'ing^ Dark clothing, the blue clothes
purpose. woru by the ocmmon people.
T^pp^ m^n^. To goto or enter a man's 7a* ck'ayig\ The examinations at the
house, (w.) . - . - provincial city, or at the
Jtn^ t9*0rX\ To owD a fault, to admit, to apital.
con/ess. To raonrn for a parent -
Fang. To search oat, to inquire into. . . -Note 7.
f 3^
If,
tioti,
voii
you cannot
cannot
then r "
learii it \\\ otie
k'arti
rt
it
twice
l)y
ropcti-
uiid
repeutiiij^
if
1 1^
1 His Excellency, Mr. H\vun^, 1ms liceii
advanced to the Governor- Geueral-
^ 0^. 1 ^ ..f^
M?- ship of the two Kwaiig". and his
father, as iiu ('X[)ression of his rruti-
ficritioii. has set apart fifty llionsHrid
I
tuols of] silver to tlist rilxitt' ibod
Mtul cliariiy armuig' tlu; poor.
t 1 1 Tlu'v are every (,ne so.
1 Vf^sierday evening he was still hesi-
>
'si
51
tittiiig, was
uot knowiijo; wiiether it
fi:
I. Wetter to Ann. \\\ this casts
go or not.
(i" veil go a^jiiti and ask him, so that
3
4^
i 1:;
ir iif is not goiiio", we mav 40 at ouce.
W .
3^
CI 111 you beat and revile tbeui as you
C 14 W
lieu he wMs ill straits, I spent h
il<r
^ ill iiei'eudiiii^ liim
I'juiit!
now, wiieii my
y are in difficulty, he does not
so much as .show liis face. 1 will,
* tlierefore, cut his iicquaiutancc.
TliJit stvle of frieud, to luive iiim
i g is five times eight, and not tu have
Shhig^. To aeeii4 : fo rise iff office. Chfi^. All. every; in Wb^-ll^^ final particle of
Lad^ t'ai^ yie^ The father of an officer Miu\ T,i hnry, to cover over; to conceal; to
or of ouc vli" \n\> a lioard. See mnrA
-
higb tterary degree. - .
Thunder; to beat a druia.
IR Fa.g jan. Tu distrilmte fotnl to the i or ^S. /' (,('' ea.t <jiin a caonon.
poor. /* Virtuous, accomplished, (w.)
S/ii\ To expand; to distribute, tu difi'nse;
Ckiattq^. X leader, a general ; the king iu
... to give, to beisfow. chess. See chiangK
Shi^ she^. To best.,.w charity.
C/Wa"* 3. U[vortiiue, timely, in the
Yiu^ 2'2
To be in doubt, tc* hesitate. nick of time, lucky.
C7"3 nanK A strait, an
iug dUficalty.
: e'lcy, u pi'es Ykn^ " 4. To drown out, to wet: to over-
jloii\ to overwheiui.
^ >
> miije:"? and
blow up ISi'
fire
Ma
with his soldiers
nuns
I
iiiteiKlin.ir to
( "^ ami
Liaiig-
well; after
i^-mis
s;iiil
npuii
with a
which ('hn
igli, " Well,
Ke
i|J ^ f R >
proposes hnt Heaven
jill, it is true that lUttn
disposes."
1(3 It would be better. 1 think, to have
,B
^ 4^
+1^
T'ao Ell
hecanse Fao
ratlier
En
vau tiud tiie tinn-
lie also kuows the road. Ans. Well,
best,
|i
^ r.
z:^
1 7 Where
and
of tlio river is nnrrow
tlie bi^l
water rniis very swiiti y. it
tlie
will necessarily take np m iicii luii'l.
^Vhere the bed of the river is .i'l''
the Wilter will, of course, niii slowly
fcr and tlie mud will gT:ulua! iy t"a
3^
+1^ L down, tlins slowly filliiig up the
channel of the rhvr. Hence, when
at the places v1i(mv
a flood coine:^,
the bed of the river is Llius fill' tl
up, the wuter will overtlow tlif
banks.
4L
I
>
*
1 8 Clien,^; T'iei TsMin has come to tlio
eud of his fcflier. 1 saw him to-
day on the street sliiverin*^ with tiie
A
diffused, viimie.
jilasters;
-.
I Uutteu when lie was in Imsitiess, liow
he ate the best rice and Huest flour
1" ^ *
.^>^^|^
:ui(l woretsilk uid sutiii arid woulil
- ^
kitchen 1 ho btnii;-lit three
"Licks ami tour ('iiickeiis, :iu(l yet his
('OiiCiil)iiie found fault with them
# H^il
^ as unfit to ea t In view of all tlie^e
things, are his present siitlVriiii^s
more than he dt^serves
1>
NoTB3.
2 is old ropes choppf^d into bits, riibljod np so as adlici'fiit of l.iiL Pfif, and finally secure* 1 liini iti
to (li.seiitangle the filuc, and nt^vd m mortar as " itye liair. In pns.'ssi"t. (.f the lliroiie, A.I). 220. f sai<l liiiii,
some places, especially in tlu; SouLli, (tM paper is souki'd into (jij jpl^ A
K'wiij Miinj is ti xJy a fh'rinr Tt is
etc., but teaclim'.s in ( cntral and Southern Maitt-hirin i-e^ard P) Cominander of tlie aniiies nf llie kiiigiloin of
p]
tiie I'ovtM in the text is ecjually good, if not bettor.
WiM. Tlie liistorian of he tliroe kiiij^iloms says of Uiin, that
' hamlM
I
candidates do not attend the examinations. sfrrrtal down to the bed ruck tht w'u/- "
miglit with perhaps equal propriety be folding fallen down " play (id out." The three plirases,
9 The final
Northern. Central ami Soulliern, nieau suhstantiaUy ihu samw
refened to the person, and the clause he rendered In thera
thing. ron/nsed, here a verb, fo act in a ami
seuseltif^
any one u-ho can not in this way finally learn it
he.edh.Hs manner. Shoes with tin- hc'ls dowu
turned
10 that is, Kwnn/ifMO, ana I)
aii'-l air u'> thror.gli them us liiey iU> through a paper iaiitern.
liy tht: auxiliary. Jn tlie is omittetl, as
ill aiich cases it often is.
l'iltj The wonl is repeat "d to imUat,' the
'1'
foi ni iioes by niultiplioatioii, the Suuthenx by luMition. Otlu'r (5lea ve of the. kitche.n (foiL Tills is done in evwiy
uuiiiIkts are sometimes used in the same "'ity. family on the twenty-thinl of the twelfth imi>iiI1i, liy prt^aent-
15 otherwise called one of the greatest iiig to him ortei ings aiul prayers. i - I lie lonii ii.ied in
not cool.
t Yoii do not kuow, hut I know.
That niau is severe, it is true but
{nc very amenable to reason.
01
i..
.^
^ Tlie cart is iiis, but he is not in it.
They, know in o; clearly that (hi:i Yin
Lien is a tliief, are yet nuwilHu;^
to inform tlie niaii^istrate.
^
0|-
^ 11
12 I
Chnrcli member Ghiiu<< love.-* very
niiK^li
owe you, Imt
present, f
to si Hi;, bnt
1 rauiiot
sia.ijs p<Jorly.
pay yuii at
XitESSOIDT XilXlIXIIX: -
The Exceptive (
'gx.i unction.
or To
reject, properly a v"rb but a c'oI](ii|uiul siibstitntp for Sonthpru Maadariu
fliii'riy a coujuuctiori to- inimliK**^ :ut cx-
used irencnUly :''ilieivs r' Botli words are often
ceprive or adversative clause but, Imr tln-ii, useti when rhev uTnount to little more than a
.
-
VocAiuir.AP.v.
> || .
i 1 .) '|'h3
I Hit,
not
hydra
uiit,
to any
is
v(^iy frMt^rnut.
a
t^xtru
hHuutit'iil
expense
Hower,
..
^. .as
^ whether it will succeed m' not.
17 Without ( a|):i(Mty, yon yet liave ti
capacity for (getting into difficul-
II
^ ^ ties and wlu'ti yon have j^otteu
I ^-k
. " <
>
us \my
1
19
into H difficulty, you are without
any wipadty to get out.
S I }iear tliat
Have
city, but uot so
yoa a wife
it also rn,ined east of the
niin-.h as it did here.
Jn.^. I am eii-
^
>
i ?^ g
\ 20
gained, 1)11 1 uot
-
He is plaunint;-
to hooilwiuk [us],
but lie will uot sncwed.
Vf^t innrried.
5 M . is ) -.
^
>
0
21 His stature is not great, it is true,
l)[it he is- very stalwart.
^ S .
,
.i;-,'r:ii"mii-
. . . . . -. .Note 24.
y/./"2 shi^. To raise a disturhauce, to
slit*. '' ni;ik** troiihli'. ro qt^f /V"
make trouble, to anuoy.
dijfficult'f,
T.^toia^. Aucestors; family a clan kind, class,
Cfna} A vif,'.
.-
sort a matter
. .
to honor.
Mf fhr. . . im' inilistinct: to c"j(,h' to luinibnii'- 7/'^^a/'yl. A post, a stake a pile classi-
'm Mcfhr lf'" Tu inislend. /" hoodwink. fier of affairs, Les. 125.
. to liuinlMi>; olisi-mv.
.<// imi^. To
_ .
l''tic.
sf, I heart,
(S.J
fit li-
- !ismg Ft'atures, siiguomy,
visiii^e, look-i.
nit ' h ':Yl'kMK'e *?.S~'//i!t,/. 7' '2. FiHo-tf.. goodness; energy, virtne; power,
\\\\ ^ II ', /s'/'v To
ivi^arJ
to COinlcMUM, to
iis guilty.
- . u,lit. ' tn lloiirisli.
.
-
t ., your wishes
must remember,
to make
but one tiiiug yoa
if he comes agaiu
trouble, I will hold you
responsible.
25 If you reiiUy wiiut to go, 1 will uot
hinder yoa-; but there is oue thiug,
. "m - ,
25
it' after yon get there yoti are
liomesick/you must uot reflect ou me.
Who was it that just now threw in
a t^toue -4/?^-. Two boys just uow
-
Du aot be deceived l>v the inferiority
tif his looks in sterling worth he lia--
. no equal.
Notes.
3 makes a concession to somethiny; piwiously
lit T": is called or or , . The term J/J
sniil by anotlii;r, We might tianslate. )"e,v, Ae U sertre^ it wliich refers to niuiherliooil, is used for ivif't only in the South.
trtie, etc. 20 is here nstjci as an enclitic, but this does not at
4 Putting be f Off the gives it emphasis, all interfere with its application to the puison speakiiii;.
very The stniclu re of Uto sentence tides nor iiiak*' il '.vrl ^iiti
9 us here used, is very expressive, and is
wiu'tlief tlie reference was to the speaker or ia sonic one else.
widely used. The Peking teacher objects to it ami
subititutt's which, li Avever, iloes not give the force of - coulti
21 4here rendered, if is true,
only
is lis ex uot force
kiiowii fro in tlie pteceuiiig sentence, or fiuai
l>e
12 No til*.* how precedes the conjunction, al- tliH idea whii-li ^av-e rise to it.
thougJi belongs tu the cunjuuutive clause.
smart or pithy
it
17 This sentence
suyiiig.
is a play on the won! , and is a I'tfSuU.
fliarginu
22
This
tlie
II
is
s^;
t;rirne
put for
pfobalily
on tlio
fp llie
uws out of the ciistum "t
gi
suppyseW criminal, denuimliiii^
process for tlit^
X9 A wife is Uiiowu by a variety of epithets. The proper of liiiii a cotitf'ssiini, uinl f iiforuiiig it by lorturc.
term,
it is
v.
Dot
Inch tlistinguislies her as m/e,
use<l to any extent in colloquial.
is or .
When
Imt
llit^
23
ciitnitioii ulioiiiat if torni.
Strnju/f'. if ( or, (ni*'- "'- stranijii, u
idea of sex
When
is pioinineiit she is oaUed simply - 24 The uUissifier is put fir its
LESSOJ^ LXXX .
FoinUDUlNG.
HH in Kiukiung-, it is iu constant use and (juite
Don't, von must not. much used collo-
quially iu Ceutral ami Northern Maudariii, aiidiii^o
Uilcf's rhi' j)lat^e of .
uot iuiVeqiuMitly in books. It is used iu some 1)0 not want, do nut, iniu'h used
places in the South, hiit nor otliers lIiiis it is m ever) where, especially Iti tlie South, where ir, takes
use* I ill Nniikiii';. hut not Kiukiaiii;'. lu m tlic |l:u;(' of $|J iu tlie North.
Eastern Siiuui uii.u it is reuil /jui*. Ir, is in real it}' Need do A
a coniractii'ii . than any of the ])recediug.
not, not. inilJer form
:t]i(l
to rfijeot,
iiHicli iiied
do uot hy iiiiy means,
term only used colloquially in (certain
( aiKK'ctions.
colloquially
;
thus
In siniie |)l:ir(^s. tmvevt'r,
in Nortlierii Sliaii-
:i
phrases
boolc
it is
+ Must
M ust
antlio'-itati ve proliibition.
lint,
not,
slumhl not,
thou slialt
oiil^'I" not.
Um;i; it qviite takes thi; place of hein<^ spoken /). yf^^ft Do uct :"1ow to i'orliiJ.
.
r Traxslatiox.
not
me.
illow any
Isji o.^c
^ o.i
3 Do not (iisparu^^e men behiud their
4 1 l)eg of you, in any case. '1(> not let it
> leak out.
o% 5 Be quick and e:it, jiiul don't. IVet.
oj^ 6 If <iie bis JL hoinoly wife, he should
not keep tliinkiiitr ,| pi',nt,y women.
7 Do nof. Jiiugh iit ("riristiM n: is
5^ man.
i
.iT'ioil
t S Doji't \>e so form:'
3 >
9 Not to speak of others, even I know il.
l' r)() not stop, iiud ill tliree rliis
1^ l'(M.)kon elecirophitiij;^'- will l,e(">pied.
.^*0|##^#^10|
>
It is better uot to meet the mau of
^^
1 i
it
o As
pi ace.
I see it, you Invl better ^aot. spend
By
g in: 13
stay
that iDouey.
Out with you
d<Mi'tmakiuij a iinis''.
nil to yonr play, jiud
W .1^
>
14 You can only cousiilt U>g(>thcr you
can not [lereiiiptorily uipoiiit.
i 4
L ^
lo Carry it careinlly and don't spliish
it over.
Hi Yoa on^^^ht to ^ive it just as I ex-
plained ft, 1 cannot allow any
random gness that coraes uppermost.
Vocabulary.
Pie Do notj yon must not se^ Snh. Sec Formal conventional, dis-
pie". tant; modest, simpering?, liashf'nl.
Hwei^
^ Kail
s/
"3,
3.
To
The chairman of ;i conimittce
or society headmen, leaders.
(jaynhle, to
room.
open a gambling
^
^^
Tien*
7V
Cku^ shoii\
chH
chin} To
To stop,
Elecfcricitv.
gild; to electroplate.
to cease, to desist.
1:
^ IT Simply sweep the suow froiu before
your owu dour: tloti't meddle witli
the frost pu vour ueiglibor's root'.
Is Joiri> let that iiiati cume ai^ain. I
& .1 o,^;^1>m 1
think he is uot to be trusted.
You need u(_)t mentiou two liniidred
and eiglit.v. If you said three hnii-
oil .
(Ireil, ytnistill iui<;ht keep Vdnnnnney.
^ j<g.l
1 iisked you lo get ior lue.
Let each one take his owu st-nt,; I'l sit
, 1- C 1^
c
2 1
!
>^:^0|-^>}- ^.j
> stantly ailing influence you. She
does not [on this account] do any
> 1!
.^ tor it outside, hnt don't come iu.
Tije door of the yam en faces the
>
1 &l^,H;s:L
s<mU (optMi's like tlie character
eight) haviug. riulit bat uot mooey,
do uot euter.
:
>
Ik spit, you should go out and not soil
the floor.
- 28 Come on, come <)u don't la-v down
*
^^ Swei^ chi^ /^ ^*'J^ picn*, . To ada[)t
oneselt
Chun,. To adjust: to nieahure;
wiW".
a rule,
siu'"
a to cHvumsh" t's Note 31.
*rHag- acouratf :
Tao' chkn^ To hiu.ksiitch.
Chun'^ ch:lmjK Accm'a, " certain, snre;
"-,." chhi" To run (a seam).
leliable, fntafy.
'^^""'"V''2- His honor the mag:*
make
:
W-
7' /*.
M
. .
iii
Tears; to w^ep: maafs from the nose,
iis li oin the Mose, snivel.
' * Vicious,
siut'ul
villiiinciis;
wicke<l.
etil,
Mbtfe I?
p',"s A r*l fiuor. the Jloitr.
^ ft Choa^ many^. Hastily, \\\ iv liurry;
' lis
when he
we
is well treated
will see
Yon need
not pay any attentiou to him aucJ
what
ran do.
lie
I
H ' 3 - ^A
'>2 Wluit if he is a coustable I Even if
lie were a mag^istnite, what con Id he
X OT K S
12
mcne.v, or that
is hero
of mon^y.
"se'l as a classifier of ' 7 'Ac sort of otiiuer tn t lie caiulidales in the examination hall.
26 All yameiis in China face the s'mtli, tliey also al.
scluxiU tin teacher explains th'_- olnssics liave Lwii flaring walls in front approxiinatiiig tlit^ form of the
X6 III (*hinest.'
in CI mini on laii;^u.";^e, ami then l'hIIs oil he pupil iiL the ni'Xt character Thia rhyme or proverb is intended to
recitation to r'.j"'' luce tiie substance iif ilis explanation exprt^ss tlie idea tliat so surely as yatiionp face llie south, or
this r'-pclitiuM reproduction is expre8se<l hy . liave Hai ing witlts in front, so surely is money more pott^nt
than rii>lit.-
17 A pmvt:i the meiining of which is, don't troulil
yourself t." <.roi rci't otliei' people's faults, but ratlier give 26 This indirect intenogatu'e
attuiition to voiit f'vn. form of aftii niatimi fref^nently cannot be preserved In
218 m Ui
M TRANSLATION.
g He pays no anything at all.
ar t"iitifm to
oii^l 00^
2 Ifyou waut to ^o, just ^o.
8 Go and arran<i:t^ it. as yon like. Both
1^ plans are goo(].
4 let him
k niid said nnthing.
tal
tf f)
I
>.^|-
C W @ f.i^
lU In everything, whether great or sraall,
be conciliatory and not self-opin-
^ ionated.
- Snrh forms are much more frefiuciitiy word which often mean?. f ijf, ohstivate. The phraso is
userl in ('Iuiio<;o tiiatt in Knglish.
just Ihe opposite of
English
27
28
liere expresses
lr;iris!ation will leprofluce.
the idea in a form which nn
32
magistrate.
A respectful designation of
Formerly magistrates were addressed as
tin?
.
Hsien
..
Said liy a host to his guests at th beginning of a
29 Not to appreciate an honor or com- recompense hn/f-vUted son. Buddhism has disseminated
plinu ni . I'll' on t iit.' oontrary, to take it as a want of courage everywhere in China the BrahniHnical notion that I)utchering
or spirit, jlikI jii'Suni! t))ji>n it. cattle for beef is a *rreat sin. The recompense in this case
was a liaif-wiitefl son.
51 Follow f.hfi, furn of affairs and
respov'l ii> I Hi' [by a corresponding change of plan]
^hftu'j':, 37 glj is the: Pekins form. In some places
that is, to adajtt oneself to nrciimstancc-'^ to he equal fo the , is said as if written 'S which was probably the orginal
orcnsion. f To drire ,. nail in a hoard, that form. Xanking
rejects botli forms and uses a triple
is, a nail <lriv'*ii in board is fixed once for all, and is
a which also widely used, but not to the exclusion of the
is
unchangeable There is perhaps also a puu or play nn the other forms.
HLIKSSOJN" :L2C:5C:X: .
(
'ONCKSSIVES.
'
local. .
I
Vi \ still Jim to call ou him. He
I
may see me or not as he likes,
a price,
uskiiii;"
:is
and
lit? pleases.
f^re:it
in (^lleriiij^
or sinall,
I 16 Uncle Li
a,
4 L> I
i
In IT V iiiia lie never ,i^"ts
I oxcir<nl.
17 As to lool<3. siie is not very pretty, but
she IS well-])r()j)ortiuued in every
^
I
0^ I . respej't.
j
waut ut this \ ime, heuce I de- \v:is
i
terrnined, in any case, to keep a i V
* cash for tlie present ei"er(,em''
19 W u the Elder restrained his uuirer
.
IT
if
, f^ 20 I
and keptsilenl ami let her abuse him,
keeping' iii miinl his l>r()rlitM's wonls.
simply net
my
Heaven and
ability,
;u'(*(tnling to tin* bt'st
iiid
fate.
leave tlu* rest
of
to
VOCABULAKY.
',('"'2 Oompliaiif.
. . . . ... a qnotafion, ww nilusion.
luster.
ft^ 1% Tiie anion nt of aman's conrai^e is the
-
bestowmeut of nature; it is not in
the least under his owu control.
24 We scholars, whether writing an essay
if4 or composing: poetry, must make
Q li^g
0,
>
..
quotations in order not to be com-
mon-place.
51. 25 Mother, may I buy a green print collar
29 .
II
^ ^ gowu? Ans, Just as yon like.
for ray
26 No matter in what Hue it is, an iu-
experieuced hand will uot succeed,
27 Let a mau have these two faults,
pride aud stinginess, and uo matter
if O
how raany excellences he has they
go for nothing (are all vitiated).
K- I;!.-
. 28 Yang K'un Shan is truly a geuerons
aud magnaQiinoas man. No mat-
ter how people vilify him, he is ahle
i!
1^ ^ to bear it
Uit}.
--. Harvest; avuricious,
Stingy, sordid, parsimonious,
stlngj/; fVngal.
^ Chingi. To pity
ing
to regret boastful, vauut-
passionate, impatient.
S^-\ - \
" 4 litn"/. Magnanimous, ( r"-li:i"'le;l Jjtifett Chwang^ pan. Official giumi Note
ot' large capacity, ilted. 35.
Ilwei^, To hroak tlown, tfulestroy, to :il)olisli, ,'"'3 chfK To operate on, to jnt tlmnij^li,
. Ifoe? pnvq^.
.
I"i jiur.
.
TodH'nmp.
shiihl'T, to
1*01.'.'|'||11\-,
euuuni/nity.
to CMliunniafo. to
i)(',,''/,
tr;ni(|uilly, With
Pu\
''
. .
To spread
. to
'' \
puWi^h.
1' '
out, to exrend
s|nr:i<l
to arrange;
out", to :irr!in;,'e
nuilLreut, to torture^
to
Lesson 83. makdarik lessons. 221
:U
Please bear it carefully
do not by any means
When a man is
in
ibri^et
iniiul,
schooled
tliorout^lily
it.
and
^ ^
32 WiMiout
sionaLe ttud seli'-possessed muuiier.
judicious both
WauiJ^ the Sixth ia
(|uestioii,
speakint^ ami act
in
1
iiig. No woud'T his father is eou-
f ..
stantly boastiug of him.
33 No differenco who applies to Itirn for
assistance, he does uot promise,
if
..
1
*
^ I^ -
that is the end of it; but if lie
iiHsents, he will do his best ami will
not cease till iie has accoiuplislie:! it.
34 The captain savs that just now river
> ^iv^^
'
travel is very unsafe; to go by the
regular sta^"es will he the more satis-
factory. Ans. Just as they like
..^>^:|^ ]troGee<l in whatever way is tlioiigiit
I jest.
:i5 The chivanq pari demanded the usual
fees of Sua T'uug Tsi", but in spite
01^
of all their lualtreatineut and tor-
1 ture, lie refused to disgorge.
Not :s.
1
subject of the lesson
5 This seiiteuce iniglit
this is
is
by
clone -
perhaps be taken as referring
parental policy.
24 Elt*gaiiue of style in Chinese depends largely on the
constant use of classical figures, allusions, and quouitioiis.
to language simply, ami be traiisluted, Th is lanona'je. or
f.hrasfoloijy will pass nirrtvt anywhere. In this case, however, 25 N<*le the three qualifying; adjectivea
in succession.
should rather be a..d
'
a- Translation.
1^
M ^ Well, ^eutlemeu, shall we
3 To-morruw will be oar elder brother's
l)irthday.
4 Is your business all finished
Is not your sou employed iu the
Board of Revenue
>
^.^1 0"# 1^ 6 If yon sit thus, where will you have
oi- o me sit
1-0|^>^:
is took charge of his family
8 Are we not iu every respect as
good as lie
> 9 Our teacher is a well-known graduate.
> o#
10 All that we saw was uuexceptionable.
11 Wheu others insalt us, we shouM
have some self-restraint.
tcis >> 12 We have drunk too mnch. Let us
wait a little before drinkiug again
2
^ o
i
13 We two are too
to be frequently together.
widely separated
X.:B:SSOIsr XjXXX V-
Colloquial Pronouns.
In Pekini;- md always have the plural Ti. It is m"li more used iti some places tlmu
teruiiiiiitiuu, : joined with tl in. Iu 'entral <
ill otliers.
Mancliirui it is ^elierally omitted. Its nse seems
Xp^\ ^ or Voii, sir, yon [my senior].
.
to add iiotliiu*^, as the \\'i,\\h are essentially
Neither nor is used to any This form is exclusively Pekiii,2:(^se,and is explain-
|,lunil.
extent m Southern Mandarin. ed as a contraction for
We, US, au old colloquial form used is suiij'itimes luKled to iii the same way.
iu tfi >lmg Dyiia-sty, and iouud iu books, but - TTV/ is used il'm' the Yamj-t$i as a
\u)\\' obsolete. colkxiuial substitute for Ixit it bt'Ion^s to tlic
\Vc, iw, iiijfM e.-ipeciall)' wlieu the r^peaker Southeru euttst Uiuir ( is, not tu Miiiulariu.
liKPPOK 84. BIANDARIN LKSSONiS. 223
I S 10 Your
<inite
face
gray.
is verv faniilijir : we had
1> 13 .^ ^ a talk
we not
to-iether in Tientsin, hn,H
^ ^ 1;;^
Ans. Our father also came.
18 This little stream of* ours is very
narrow yon can cross it on a
moveable bridge.
.
R % before wo decided
wiH never reverse it.
hereafter wo
Vocabulary.
Tsajir -. We, we folks : see Sub. 1^0 a-. To float light, volatile unsubstantial,
Tsa? An elided form of* spo Snl).
fleeting- Also ///-.
Na\ To receive; to pay over to; to be affected Twei^ /u\ To match, to adjiist. to aHapr
... by ; a pronominal enclitic see Sub. - - . . . to agree to luirj^aJii, lo hiiy.
Kmgi s/f'i*. Pnblic affairs, business a Chle^ chiuK To adapt, to acotmi mod ate;
weddiu;^ or funeral. to come to terms, to agree.
"1 The Board of Revenno. YiieH" chiu\ The same
C/fMii s/ii^, Eugagement, To rollout,
kavs as dongh is rolled
emplo^fmoif.
Mie7}^ Viao^ Vermicelli, noodles.
Ch'u} ming^. Well- /nw urn, celeltratcd.
- - distinguished. Cha^fu^, Sndden wealth.
p',,32 Sincere, plain, snbstantial.
ffsiu^ Floiu'ishin, & cultivated, ele^n nt.
s(a'2. A graduate of the ih'^t Plain^ unadorned honest,
degree, bachelor of arts. -simplti-nunded.
P"*>i Patience, self-reMraint.
}S flw:
j
Yieyi^ li chien er^. Discretion,
.l/'^w* sh(A The face familiar, known hv -. jaogmem,
'
sight. levoruess, shrewdness, discerumeut. (n.)
224 m m m t
26 The weatber is unsettled we arc :
g}i oi?
goiag to have a Wv^\\ wind let ns :
d ^
S<5-Krl
27 1 presume it is that the people here
are pleased with our comiog, aud
therefore make this music.
m 1>
^ *> 2'. There
30 There
is
shigie efficient
is
?
not in Chie
man
uo lack of folks to sew iu
Yang
to uphold
Ch^ii
us.
a
7 , If'ano^' To consult, to
notes, to deliberate.
compare Sh(i\ Baleful, luali^, to the ])oiut of death,
very; to close up^ to siiut a|>; to end.
CAi*. The upper arm. Used only in the
Nai^ 1 A wet uurse.
plirase
TsouK To memorialize the throi"', to bring Wod^. A nest, a lair; adeu; a hole, a depress-
.forward to play or make tnua tc. -. -.. ion, a nook a shriue.
'0^ yiie Music, musical. See lo''t KP^ ch'^ tvoa} The armpit.
Yof)^ c/ti^ Musical iustrumeuts. Ling^ ViadK The biuding uruuud thn
collar,
K'ou* Vou^ y"3. A pet phrase, a ]>ecn-
liarity of speech.
K". To together the parts of
sew* or atitch
a {garment, to close u|) to twist
Hsiao^ ski Able, clear-beaded, ejf" together the strauds of a thread or rope.
cient (w.)
K'hi^, The gusset under the arm'
Ckrng^ chien}. The middle room faciu<r P Hsiic^ k'ou?^ The wristband ; a cuff.
the front : Note 30. Ting^. To sew oa us a button or loop to
To} chin^ The lapel of a garment. patch to ineud sliues.
KoT BS.
i Oi, Shaft " take a rest All would depend on the 13 Th UHe ff implies intimacy. It would not be
mHnner of k peaking. used Ijy the speaker in thesixteenth sentence.
8 Thin Bentence might also be npoken so as to mean,
14 "light also l)e rendoied qnitc, or, allo<jethfr, -
OtnlhmKu. hi w (jo.
6 AdrlreHsed by a hoHt to liis guests who harl already //"'' '/"'"/'/'/' forgotUu et.;. Simtliern taachera object to
taken, <ir were about to take the lowest seatH.
12 Tlie CliineHe tu sity that llie win iff abuiulanl,
nd say . The two words are hereappi oxiinatee({uiViileiitH
but the Beiiuo ib that much wine been drunk. is what haa been practiced before niul ho is n^t utw
Lesson 85, MANBARiy lessons. 225
ts-g
J 1
to
Translation.
1g &!#>
:1 How far is it fVom your residence to
this place A?is, Thirty IL
> 4 See how obedient tliat child ot his i.s.
o%
i >|^^ . t> How old is your secoml <l;tnghter
s How hi^i^h is the altar of heaven
5 How far can a railway train travel
ill in a rlay A ns. It can travel two
thousand
o li.
is what has been practiced for a long time ami so is nut recmt/,
26 Properly, a little quicker, but u sed here
17 The stand s foi the roiielative word,
that is. * So also in the similar phrase's |ji|f< father
simply as an intensive implying no comparison.
oftun so used Id the South, rarely in the North.
j_ t is
of high wale I'. they call their elder sisters in law, jl* The terms by
whicli eai;h designates the other are joined together as the
19 is the classifier of Vmsiness. lu usn probably
comes from the use of the
n C
As An Interrogative.
is applied interrogativelj to many ad- probal)ly the original form, the nse of alone
jectives, as how is in Euglish, as % -f^ how being a cootraction.
As in Euglish so in Chinese, this iuterrogatioB
grmt % how long, etc. is often inserted
after the and joiued with it This was 1
often passes into an exclamation. See Snp.
Vocabulary,
Lou^. - . . A basket, hamper, a market basket. Gh'ien^ chin\ A thousaud taels of gold,
]V* The pomelo or shaddock. priceless, inestimable; a
complimeutary term for another mau*s daughter,
Shun^ pten*. Cotivenienf, direct smooth,
conipliaut. .T'a"2 A?i altar aa arena.
826 IS'
V I
5f lie has 11 1 tue least c m(m sense.
See liow I'li.st this lu.ir.sc of liis c;ui riin.
^1 1
Q 13 If we had
wiis
known tliitt Lin Fang Liug^
how muci) it would have
'ijoiii:^.,
tree
do you estimate this wfi
to be ami limv iimiiy
3 lengths will it make (saw")?
^ How Hsiea to
m
1.") far is it fnun Cli'Ufii
1 Icliou Fii
11^ 10 A trifling little l)it of thing like
1
> ii,
7 How
la<ly-like his first w f'e was. This
& oil? 1
^
..|^
f- luli 18 Is your eyesigbt not good
1 y
larii'e tins eml is and how small thiit
one is.
He simply to! 'I me to make u bed, luit
. (lid not say how hm^ or how widi*.
20 You are just now enjoy iu*^ the smiles
of fortune. How excellent, are your
^^ ffil
'21
IimkI iiiid your dotliiug.
Tluit wife of Hau Ch'int]^ Shan's,
| >
C
liuw she can talk
the pal III iinioiig women.
22 Aiv you not afraid yott will ho
Verily, she takes
f.^
^ 1,
o
drowned, g-oing into the water in
tin's \y\\x wlien you do n'>t know how
Pekini; : Note 7.
A city ill soutUeru Shaatnu'g uotetl as
< kUaangK To rush out, or in, or against :
>
the site of (
'on fncius' grave.
(lash forward ;suddeuly,
1 A river in south-eastern Shantung.
Ch'wang^ hwod^ To hvm^ on calamity,
"
$F,
K'ang^ shou^,
to get into trouble,
Fyniptu -handed,
of' n n supplied.
Fragrant, excellent,
destitute
(w.)
JlJf I" ckm A prefectural city
river,
'Tliti tiatiotial
Allied to the above.
tree of Chiua it has lai;;,'
^ K'wei^ shofi-^.
an
A leader, a first-c/a^i.^ man,
honor man, facile princeps.
Iciives and a graceful top. The woofi is valued for F"? To swim. See./b"2.
coftins leca(ise it resi",ft decay, iinrl for iiin^iinil
switn.
insi niiiuMitrt hecan.se it is "leiise iuid resdiin nr.
C7' Crooked, \m\l tortnons, "ils" : to 3 tV/ w'',/ 1 chia^ han^. A ,a!'in*"' :i
I
fix
if nor the sun scuri-li \uu. How
much more conifortal)le yoii are
> than we fanners.
24 See the i^eiieml in c(>mm:m(l when
- M ^|^:^^
he returns to his t'licanipineiit afttT
. ^
a victory. WIjcij 1"' reaches the
. gate, tbe wliolc army kueel to-
gether to receive him, aud when
> i , ^ the comuiaiiil is given, all respoud
together. How iinposiiig is the
^ 2.3 This
uaiier treatineut.
0(1 my leg is not;
It
iinproviri.ir
eontiuues to
* *
^
^ 4;.^ eulari^e every clay.
say
is
him
as niucli as
hiv^i' it is goitii^to be.
I c:in
It
staud.
is hard tu
It
S/iicai*. A leader, a commamle t'-in- chief Kwei^ chii'^ To receive on the knees.
tlie king in chess. Wei^ ""3 Imposing, stat'^Iy, majestic.
Y>im\shumi4 A A pirn pU% fi hoH.
7
f-^ 2 shengK To get
to
the vidonj. to Cftnquer,
triumph.
& A sore, a boil.
Araised sore or boil ; i lutiip or sweli-
/1 ch'i- All together: Lt^s. 1()>. eheal; :i knot on a stritij^.
Kwei To kneel, to how down to.
ii a
" c/n* To heal, to cure; to treat.
Is T K S .
1 $ How, how ma7?y, is used in the region of 14 A is nndprstoofl to bo (lie Icngtli for a coffin, that
Hankow, ami perhaps westNvaicI, for No such
(-ninliiria tioii is known in Ceilt.nil or Nnrtlicrn Miiiiflariii,
. bi'iag tho pui piise for
into iidetl.
\\ liich logs art; suppuard to )k' pritnu rily
2 Or, How miirh more ronveuient it U to ijn this way, IS here used as opposed to hnlhy or rnrnhersome.
s
"
as an expletive.
It. is and Soiitlierii Mumlar iii Imt not in the
so used in ('entral
3 is joined to In the North
North. The serittfiiue is the lunmiage uf one wlio is skeptical
ust'd in tlie same \\ay. The usagi- similar to the
"
i-j of to II is
alxmt the givit w eight of ii sm:ill box or parcel.
ase dislancf. of thirty I;.."
prcHxctl to tins sentence for the purpose of
i Areft^ned here used prom'miiiaJly
to.
for the person or
22
suggesting a contrast with the spoaUor's own wife or family
pursoiif*
a shade of tlioujiht wiiicli no Knglisli translation will couvev.
7 is a large round stone altiir, which stands preferrefl in this coni;ection by Pckint^ teachers.
is
ill t tiioumls of ti temple of heave: at Vekiilg.
lie It is i
Thy that it expresses ti('tli"ig fitli'^r of rt'spect or oi
avc'f
tlii-ec.tly south muI in frunt of the ound tfinpU- oonirnoii!}' i
, (lisi ospect, Imt its coininun use by tlie luisl)ai)cl when speaking
calleil the "Tcniplc of Heaven " It is uliuut tliirty feet Jiii^h,
I
of kis wife, sliows that it is drprcoiatoi y. It is iint used in
Irvel uiul j)a\ t'll (HI T lif top, ami has cul, sti>n steps on cacii
SliatUnng, though known as a book term. is quite
of the four j
lacking in judiiniMiit, lias no smse of lh fitness of tJiings. only to tlu' wi" of a peisuii of rank, but lius (:"me iulo use,
in some places, of any gen oinaii. It is rarely used iu
12 'n" iiiten'"''ativp i.s uslmI for mipliasis, iiiid is best I
13 Tlie struet-Lire of this seiileni.e ia sucli as to imply 23 In Nimkiiiii is iuudly "ver use
fjg beiug
*D if. i
almost ahva^'a useJ iuatuud.
2SS m m td
Translation^.
How
have yon corae to fill the whole
o ?! 1
g 1 cSc
room with all this smoke (
^ .Hk
4 Jesus is the Saviour of the whole world
5 Seeiug- he has sold the trees iu the
family temple, do you suppose the
.. clan will allow it to pass
1 6 The sky
it (oks
is
as
a.]rea*ly
it"
clouded
we were abont
all
to
over,
have
a general [heavy] raiu
>
7 With right oa yonr aide, you cau %q
1
>
& C
is covered with wheals,
9 This boy is not at all prepossessing;
wiiea he takes a fit of crying he just
lies down and rolls on the grouud.
10 Juftt look 1 You have gotten your
fin .
J C 0^ "
M
whole face covered with dirt.
look just like a little imp.
You
S
.
t ..
^
12 Ou
tlie whole district.
aoconnt of this murder case, the
whole village oi Wangchia Ohwaug
lias been tVitrhteued iuto flij^ht.
Totality
This lesson isdistlugiiisbed from Les. 35, as the . In some eoiinectioiis one character is prefer-
word whole is distiuguishetl i'vom the word all. red, and ill some the other.
The whole, complete, eutire; when used Tiie eutir(^ hotly or family, rarely, if
oi |Muoe, everywhere.
The whole, all of a number of persons.
ever. witli any other words than and .
Everywhere, universal, all.
All, the whole. The same practically as The whole, entire; everywhere.
Vocabulary.
^fan^. Full staffed; entire; complete; Man- /"/W. Swayed or rocked by the wind;gpace-
oh a see Sub. f II 1 , airy.
Han^, Turbid, pollnted, dirty; the whole, the i^fe
.P?V)i li"? To waiuler, to roam.
eutire mass : see vSiih. Also hun^. riV;3 Prey, picking: Note 3.
Great; all, everywhere, universal. r/i Family or iincestral tern-
//" A two-leaved door, a family;
-. -. whole: see Siili.
all, the pie Note. 5.
jf^ T <','-.
-. . A chin: a family kiinlrf^<l class.
IfSl ' W. To Imthe or wash the body. 1' ' A st<^n MM iiicli liiii the ,
HsP tacufl To bathe the whole bod v. least dUtauce, an inch.
MANDARIN LESSORS. 220
, ia.
n Who hid
ItefMi
the straw mat here? I have
ntinhn;^ it everywhere.
ft m m , " A
;i
i"?seii[
(laughter
made oa the mar ri Age
of
very different I'rorn
is
. m miu^^a one made oq the marriage of a son.
ff ": , if yoii give four hundred cash, it
&
will be quite sufficient,
it
ir) When swf'epitig the floor, yon should
iirst sprinkle some water oq it, and
tliiisavoidfillingthe room with dnst.
I< At this time there was famine in the
^; 1f , whole laud, aud Joseph opened the
7
and so id grain to the
store Itonses
21 of Egypt,
])e()ple
i: It will not do to be misled by Li the
IS
,
H.
Ei<jhtir.st>-nilelea9 exterior; his heart
U '
/ m i< fn'imfnl of duplicity.
^
li' to take offence on account of this
little affair?
1 -' Wiieii CJhristian saw them, he trem-
. 2')
1)1 ed all over.
To walk
m ;ung Unfortunate, nnlnckv; adverse;
nnsteadilv.
m mm,
22 That
who was laid at the rich
night before
man's gate.
las.t, Imri^ed
. for
fire,
over two iioiirs, srirrin*^ up all
> 25 ' 24 m 23
the people iti the city.t
1 rravp him his fnll \vage<. wlicii
No"PES.
15 Mandarin colloquial .seems to have no really i ung
3 is here used in the sense of hunger, which is
h"it'j Witvd fo>' " ilusj."
the ouly sense it has in the South. In the Norl li 17 Tlie belly, a.s well as the heart, is frequently spoken
means "to raise the wind," in order to mtet some tm'kk'"
of as the eat of intellectm" and moral ([ualities. I used
demand for money. is usually spoken of Ijeasts tigiiratively for rrct/t ami rnajtimj. is same
used in tli
and biuls, Itut is here used f;u-etiously of one wlio lives by iiy, Imt it\t>ludes less of the iileit of cunning and more uf
what he manages to get by liofk or l).v crook frurn ilay To tUiy. tluil of viriousness.
The
is )IV/i-//,
oominoii and f'ung'
})eing rarely
term
if evur
hftiity is
-
ill
Yiu'j /(( inj. coinnion for large families to have a special
It is
family ""liple in which tlip ancestral tablets are kept and
wh-^re the wiiole family or clan go to worship tlioir ancestors. 22 Th'it hamlfuloff re. The "se of
fll
There are no idols in suuh temples. as a claMliri' pruliuMy in plies a reference ti) tlie st ml tif
lilt- tire.
large profesaious of acting according to rea.sow. 24 assessments are frequently made for the repiiir
whok body has raided of temples, for tlietiti'ical p)ays, etc., and pul)Iic upinioii
3
compels everyone t p;iy.
irh^a/s,
[ill] Tlif Cliiiiese do not uiulerslHnd modern
ideas of malaria, but tl"v have a strong belief that certain 25 riiis sentence is from the ^- which recotda
poisons are oouveyed by the air. tliy fabulous udveiitures of a Buihilii-i prn-st. LMlleil Hsiien
9 is much
or iucessunt repetition of an action.
used, as here, to express the continuance
-
>'"(/
of saoi cd
atteiHliiiiL,
who
I TRAXSr.ATTO>T.
w I I ( an
me.
COMIC wlicru'ver yon send for
^R oS?!
-.
5 WasTiiitr
Tjiii
you 1)6
Jeii
till
Hsin
iu this
to tinisli
lias
wny, whofi will
?
alri'ady takt'n an
oath tliii t, h will never
' speak to me.
7 Sepai'Hted tVoiu home so tar as this,
when shall 1 enjoy the iainil
, *
8 Yon
circle
:m goin*;- to the ca})ital are you
AVheu you go, let me know thai I
^ may give yon a seiid-off.
^5^* W =
^
Wlieu did tliis luippen
the sixth
Whkn.
8haiit 11112, Aloug- the Yangtze it takes n after it. i.e., \v heu, a I'ekiu'i^ expression.
VoCATi L'LARY,
^^ Samo
in the South,
.
Tsorfi A time, a period of time. To loiter, to ivasff. fhnp to
. - miss an opp)rtniiity.
J/] 31 Tung^ kung^. To begin work, to break
ground. E TV ckouK To bet or promise with aa
[pick otU. oath, to take an oath.
Chai\ ise\ - To select y to choose; to
complete circle liarmo-
Chi} kweiA Opportunity, occasion, open- nionsly united the
in*: uick of time. u'h oU family altogether,
y
^>
M It o%
16 His
from home.
his
tlic
letter states
com mission and when he
capital
wlieu
I estimate that
he received
by
left
this
0^ *
17 Sir,
time
when
he ought to be at his post.
will yoii returu from your
<5
" 1
half.
I I'm'llect that when I was in 8clinol
studying, I was always thinkiu^j^
tliat when I should get my first
^ t-
Jegree, I s Hon Id be sat is tied : after-
aard when I obtained it, I tlmiiirlit
when
iioC
^ crackers all
liMve beei .stuniting
be fired
my
ofl"?
ears theso
Vou
Ckufitj^ ckd^. To attain tLe degree of chu- I Fao*, p'aoK To snap, to pop, to burst; to crackle,
- - - )Pn, to sputter.
irs''>2 chai\ The office of Literary Cltang^, --- - An explosion of flame, a flash.
CliaiK"ell<r : - Note 18.
ll^^ A fire-cracker. Also -
rmd p'ao*" chat"/.
Tsu^ 2*. Sathjied, content. To shake, to quiver, to treniMe to
HsiP-, The eleventh hour, 7 to 9 p.m. |
- shock, to stun, to startle; to threaten.
X T K S
2 is the teohnital term for selecting a 3 Officials ont of office, and literary graft uatefl wh<t ar
lucky day. Such a selection ip made for aim rob every
important undertaking, such as commencing work on ft
approved as suitable for appointment, are calli-d
vacancy waiters. Tliey all reside in tht- provinci;iI (j;tpitiil,
,
new building, opening new Imsiiiess, getting married, each striving by the use of money and wire-pulling to ativamje
etc The selection is made by a professional prognoeticatoi his own interests. Without the liberal use ol irt'',if'y no
3 f4t A
Peking t-eaoliers would write appoint ment can be secured. Money spent iu liribiilg
instead of .
Tlie idoa. however, of j)u.r*^Jy, Ahnply, entireli/,
which is the idea inti^ndtid, is more naturally rlt-r ived from
facetiously said to be "contributed" ( ) the theory being
ig
U
to the necessities ol tlie g-ivernment.
Lit-, to offe.ud ait e/itmi/ i.e t'>
i.e. . 11 ever.
w % used
fonri often colloquially.
At mo if
See T^es. < .
.
1
is U8e>l as an auxiliary see imxl lessuri. iind iJxwei E\ ei V scliool-i.oy has thio ^oc before him a.s tli'e
.
Bp
31
HI- pet
serves to cumbine
it Ml. The two
tlie tliiee
in
nr five days into one
this sentence, am) tlie four
cliaiicellor
rather than to
l
llie
'
person.
The term
It is Uu: mcsi lucrative
refers to tl"' o^/'W
office id
iti tlie next, hftvb practically the force uf so "laiiy n province.
234
=
/
\ + \
Transj.at[on.
+
ifg 1 This diai'coa] is already used up.
Q 2 I guarantee there will be no mistake.
1^6 -: 3 Yon cannot get the hetter of' me.
rs
5?
s.i
>^r-^
-/
J 4 This affair canuofc be settlcl.
5 This ciinm)t be considered any great
affair.
C) I jndiie there will not be verv
^
uwh
left/
5i
> ^ o
1.J
o
ill
w o
7
S
1*
Eating
an every-day necessity.
Whether aa
is
i
-3
1
. 10 It is of no coii.sequence even if you
1 1
cauDot fiui^ih it to-day.
Your bountiful
hrotlier,
kindness,
is
elder
beyoaJ ex!;res=^icwu
^ . L
o
12
13
I'll never give it up uuti] I learn it.
Everybody says he is wrouge'l luiL
as I see it, he suffered no wrong.
>f C
1 14 It is sufficient, if it does uot interfere
\! li^
V lllt^fl
15
ith my using it.
Thiit ^ood men sbouid snffrr al>'iv
I R 16
is unavoidable.
^ .o^
oi-
hearer, but my mind is too
cannot remember so many things.
1
Xj.-^ssoisr ::x::x:;3C*v -
As AN A0XILIARV VeEB.
Besides its nse as a t.pn.se eiKlirig (Les. 7), tiuguished. Wheti is an auxiliary it canoot
is also used as a re,s:nlar auxiliary verl), Iviu^ he read or spok-.-'U la as it always can (and
joined to snch verbs as will take the qiialifvins^ generally is) when ending.
\t In is a tense
idea of coinpletioa or of possibility. Us tbrce Soar ht;ra Maiui.-jrin used as an is of'tPn
comes out most clearly wln^ii joined with a nega- auxiliary iusten d of .
Some of the uses of
tive. These two uses, though different, pass iuto as a principal verb are also iutrodaoed into the
each other, a; id are often times uot easily dis- lesson.
VOCABULAKT.
L'mo-' sliOirK To quit, to (ilm "p to leave- " 3 prnK -. Stupid, (ImIL
to iWhikIoii. C/,/,'-'. To' hide, to finish, to settle up,
7V"i .shof(^ T" lil, (tn-c HfK i. See chie\
J\ ^ IrtfereMfrr/,
Hppreciative.
jitrciit ivc, fMili.sf,ed, To finish, to
to iettlc, to close up.
put an end to,
Lksso;? 88. 2S
S
0155 lis 1
'.J ftays he is uuiu', to liri^nk off
opium, cannot
#
l)nt lie lr<;;iiv it. off.
*
^ *^#^ -)^ 21
22
I
It
catiiji tt
.
i'in-t((r
if niit^iiier:*
the
M see yon,
away.
but s u'-h'uv 1 ould uot
5
I
> P y
'
25 I fear one hot tie
'2(>
uitrid acitl.
it will not refjiiire :iU oC
will not hold
t his piece of
tilts
^ L^
silk to make a scnrf.
0^.^,^!..^.^ 1 lieiird him (xplainiUi< for half a
f 9"
>
^ C --12 J
~8 Tin's
I lay,
i-\enr.
and yet inv mind was JiOt verv
Q ^
J
o
'-i-* T1k
piiffiiiij;
lint
1,W(> ineii vowed their s-ainpan
and blowing for half a day,
were unable to reach the nlace.
TJr Ai^ Tiie same. Also nat^. lesaly, Careless, makeshift sloVcaly ,
*36 US P A + A t
>
i,..
. % ai-
^ 3() 30 When he sees Jiny one in a difficalty,
be takes the r'^spon'-rbility of ma?i-
^ li
:U Do not try to evnde
caiiuot evnde it i f
it
you ^oiild
at all, for von
W
he spoiled.
MK-
^
..^1,^ oX. 'lon't, Relieve his essay will get hiuj
a deo^ree; it was uothiiig more tlinu
L ^ 11^
.$fl^5
% a mak eshift. erotten n p to a v* ytl
han'lin^r in a Itlank.
I
C ^t >^| .
34 1 bear that Hsia Wen T6's iawsiiil
" cnnci tided. I wonder if it is triW
How con Id it be concluded
Unless some one found on whoui
-
f..^> is
my
i 3ri The vinegar is spoiled, good
m ^
_ fellow worship has come home.
I his
AVe are in for it, sure enough.
4 19 here both principal verb and auxiliary. The dictionary gives ai^ as the correct rea<1iog of '
3 A common
sayim;, the meaning of which is, that for but says t hat tii this pai ticuLir phfrtse it is to he. read cto*.
the seUlenient of a difficulty there is nothing like meeting Ill common use it is constantly confounded with or, as
- .
face to face. The at. the eii.i is n"t an auxiliary but a inoro correctly wt itien, Tle Njniking teaclier would
principal verb.
w'v'nr IS Lest ifi>rosentini; the siiun*is iu the
9 The use of requires tii" first clause t" lie taken
sulijunctively.
would mean, he
If were chnnged
ivaiU.s fo re.tract
t"
hut caunvf.
the sentence
phrasir
30 ^if- ^
might mean in
Una hie. to do, not, unable to ^/inish, as Uia
a ilifferent eomiection.
14 is much used in Shantung. It is also used 33 Coar-i^Iy fiitii/i thn f.hhi ffto dash
in iVkin;;, but: less frequently, add in a somewhat more off in CI can./tss or iitdiff'-renf. vnfuner. A book expression in
restricted sens". _
ctunmon u.o. 'J'lic is ' I'd |ierli;ips - iUi u n-ference tu
21 In Southern Mandar in sooiefcimes takes th'' plaoe
of . See Les. 92.
the hasty writing
T" hand
(if the
in
oi tjra^n character.
C*n ying. % ia a book form for the same Diing. naaki'ig the epiesfcioii oijuivjilenL tO f f l'j>.
Lesson 89. WAN I) A H I N L KSS0N8. 287
A Tbanslation.
iiil-
I^r - 2 It must he nearly twelve o'clock
Ans. Not- by :i lon^; while.
3 All yotir ourstandiug accounts ar(
G 1- collected, T suppose Ans. Not
^ I
Why, it's oil tUe bed asleep!
6 I would like very much to viftit the
West aud see the sights, but I just
can uot g o.
7 That brother of mine " the same
age as Uncle Pao, but if they
I -2
should stand toj; ether, I suspecr.
that he is somewhat taller.
. S:
1- 1
8 I know there is such a character, lnt
somehow I cannot recall it.
C 5 JiV bat's the reason I did uot invite
L i
lady's sickuessjt is uot uiilikelv thar
it is an occasion of congratiilalioii.
MlSCELLANEOUS USES OF .
4 It gives preponderance to on% side of a
has already been defined in Les. 17 as
statement iuvolvina: au alterMative^ or a compari-
the si^^a of au imUrect question, which is its
^
^e\\\y occurn'iii^ thontrlir., with an query ill others. Where its use is most f'l'evaleiit, it is
" to serve uo otiier |ur-
rt< to why the thoai;hr did uot occur sooa ()t't*^n iieard wlien ir seeiii;*
& ,g Iti
1 \\
If there
,
Sure
offer
is a wedding, all should
rongrat Illations. If there is a
t'anei'ul, all siuuilil
enoii^li After
come
all,
to help.
1 was
- ^ [ You
uiistalceii.
li;i,\v not
rolls y<Mi ate yesr<M*(iay.
yet paid for the two
Ans, That's
1^
si). r you had not meutioned it. I
ik- shoi)](i have (jiiite fori/otieu it,
^
1
it
Tliar's
I
all,
o;o aud talce luy niece. A as.
so. 't will l)e better fur
# ^^^^>:^_^
1 7
YOU to
thau for auy one else.
o()
very
1> si >^
.
C
" ^
1 9 Yon having been there tiie^e two
years at school, your family mus^t
A'OCABULARV
//n^"^ hwQv?, WesUrn uatiom. a .general 7V;* sai/. The Hlilest brother's wife,
t6 '
--
;>*a*.
To
term tor foreign (*ountrtef*.
!Is/f\,V- . . -.
largely nvd as a term
and acqnaintaiices, Mrs.
To
r"i\
ti.ke
A
:i.
niece of u 'littW-
eut siirnam^^.
siujuner vacatiou.
*>(
CJrinq^,
-. .*
To wisli joy,
bless; liappy, liu^ky.
To
to conaratulate,
Chiarr ynif^^
To chew,
riuniuute;
to bite; fo eat;
foiui
Liviiio-;
hitofa bridle.
expenditure.
t>.
neii^hbor; adjoutituj
/OP S'fvp rp'.illy, to be iti the ucxr routn.
I'wart^. .... A wine siiop, a aaloitu.
^
-
ilS
pf K-k^ pu* sht\ J har'.H. .sun' ",o'fih,
yoirre rig lit: Les. 173. C/rieK A j>iin|'le. a bo".
A' an* ts'O i\ 'J'o mi-stake, to he rniistaken, iL Hsiana^ c/i An incevse statu/ or table,
... " a long narrow table*
--, to be deceived.
230
m
m 20 Attain I sny unto yon, il" is easier
for a go thron<ru tlie eye
camel to
. TJ
. of a neeille than for a rich nau t(
euter iuto the kin^rdom of God.
-'
3 n 21 Yon are on the point of losing your
' ' IK
20
place in thi; scliool by vom* niis-
troti()nr.t. ^it I tell yuu it* you try
3
m.
f:
heaveu.
22 There is a wine-shop adjoining- Ans,
m
in That suits me exactly [do yoii
know],
m to come am!
1 (
^ ili
I
23 Did yon uot ils k
take some wine? Ans.
1 1
. 25
eating,
Why do you uot sit down An.^.
21
my
26 The matches
thitfii
The matches
are ou tlie incense staud.
27 His niateniiil lincle has already prom-
^
Pr' <"'ty> goods; necessaries. Oj
Jp*^ :
NOTBS
The unflerlying query is, why have you not alrtady
10 is the title hy vhir.h the lady in question
mietHken.
2 implies tli the party a'ldreHse*! is hadly to tlie
kri'^n
siirpi ieed qia'ry, as to why the question should h^n e been asked. alimwt certainly be spoken, save that in some places
. 7 is not \\~>t<\
> 1
you
hear that lust year at voTir place
burned the salt d^pot aud
killed over twenty revenue officers.
^| >
Ls this true Ans. Of course it
is. Just cousider that for iht'
least thiu^ they would fabricate a
false charge of siiiuggiiug, ami
harass people. If they ooly mailt;
g ^
such false charges apainst men, it
might be borue; but the outrageous
part of it is that they were cou-
tiuualiy making such false charges
against women. They brought
about tlieir own destructiou.
IW >
in
Peking
Shantung
teaoheife prefer P
the South the reverse
Init do not exclmJe
is generally
'*
true.
26
27 Teachers
" equivalent
in coniitiy Villages
t
he f'M-mer is the direct afiirniaLive, the a polite form of referring to any one's
I
23 is
ve atfiriiiative.
lall-ei tlie iiiterr (igaii
native place : Les, 171. ^ is a contracfrion for
14
meanings
is al vvH\'s
in difTeretit localities
f?ou))leii in nse,
'he ({iiery
and has
suggested by
different
. wliich full form is ulso often used.
'J
u> hid pr scatter salt on the
P/aitt salt fdw'idm",
ervep to soft on the Hbmyitness of the affirmation. premises another person, ami then accuse him of snrriep-
o!
titiously lifcaiin^ in Nalt. Sah is a government raonopoly
16 IVoperly. applies only to unales, but in
in ChiiiH and tlie occasion of enormous oppressinn nrvi
prnciice is often made tu iuchnle females as well. n other
CUM r is added by way of distinction.
abuse. i
conduot which ohq h&ve no obher result*
To bring about oKti't own dtathy hy
r
Various Uses of
hafl t.wo tones. Tn the Ipt tone if means or at rhah time (11), (13), (14). (15), (19), (23)
oyghi, in the 4t,h tone it means fo pawn. In (28) to hear (12). (16), (17), (18) (21).
addition to these senses, which we have had in In tlio 4th t<nio it,means, to pawu, (3o); to
prpvious lesKoiis, it 1ms a variety of uses not suppose or coijsider, (2): to regard as (3), (30),
readilv apprebeuaed an<i classified by the learner,
(31). tJic saiij<s iiHf.ivf (4), {12\ (24), (26),
to whoni it. Hoems to oliange its face nearly every
time it t.iirrirt up. (,29) ro hiii.ler (8) (35).
Ill tlie Ist tone it meiins, to serve in any Thi.s ilijitribntioii of meanings betweu the two
capacitv (1), ('>), (25), (34); in the presence ("' tones is only ap|)r(>xiiiJH,te, ah the usage differs
at (0)/(), (9, (10), (20). (27) at tbe time of. Bomewlmt iu diftm'ut places.
Lesson 90. mandarin lessons. 241
h
>
. He sold
n) agist rate.
his wife by iierniissiou of the
C,
7 IF we have anything to s:iy, wo slmul'l
i o{ N say it
J >
>
I
I
'I
I
How is it Muit yon ;u' workiu;^'- on lie
bjvcii
Sahbath day
t\t that time 1
t
[illness.
w;is suft'ering I'm in
r>AUY.
( h'anfj^. To till full, to satiate; to act in the \ "uig k'oti\ - The same.
capacity of; extreme. |
TojigX mien Before the face, face to Tar"/ skip. . . At that time, the said time.
|
fm to play.
j
bountiful.
>
25
.
m
G
18 J \
6 As the head of the house you shonlii
be ecouoiiiical, hut as a host you
must be bountiful.
+
17 7 Yon caunot liear the burden of even
'
1
' 21
your own misdetHls: why then do yoii
want
fairs
to me'lille in other people's af-
2"
is just all I can stand.
=
meuded him
em
C
^ %
24 Arrange it with him distinctly at tbo
time a lid avoid sn'bsequeut eutan-
\n the first place?
glemeut (after-clap.)
* 7 , m 25 That iiuiuskuil of a Waug- the Less
was rised as a cat's paw hv Li the '
Elder.
, f
ft
' :"
26 On account
it
of this year's debt, and m't
yet having come to the last month, is
worbh wliile fco come to blows
27 Whose that rniddie lik eiiess ou the
is
\fa} fa?}^. Entangled, complicated, eni- worM from a previous state of existence.
hnrraaspd tronl)lesome. S'A.'A _ Half-witfed. lackbrnincd, doltish.
7
' . A (iroj): to drop, fo fh /bble; to ooze. - 01)"ise, dull- witted, soft.
'/V ,3. To drop, to dribble: to prolong, Sha& tan\ A fool, au idiot, a raooucalf.
i.o atrivg out, after-clap. a shnpleton.
('in^ .iln^. To point out, to direct, to order fJani tan*. A hlockiieiul a ninny, a
to mauage, to make me of. nnmsknll, a simpleton.
Lesson 90. MANDARIN LRSSOijf^. 24i
a//- -LrW
(
28 Jesus was born in Jadea, in the first
year of Yneri of Han P'iut;* Ti.
1E m 15.
11-
Two
Shi',
don key and
>:k.
ita yt'ars a>c<J I fell off a
M Ail
1
sjiraiiunl
(lid iiot feel
niy jinn.
much
At the time
pjiiii, but after-
I
are not
of making enemies,
we also afraid of makiDg
enemies He thinks we are a set of
m 1
kX 4 iff
I
simpletons.
Ijclieve that man \V;iu2^ Lien
(ioii't
X 32 R'
lunst not get angry at him, htit puss
it by as if yoa hud not hoard.
, 34
3"
Ans, Let me take it iUoni^ and
pawn it for yon. Ques. How could I
trouble you? Ans. Never mi ml.
11. must to the pawnshop any wuy
> I
to reileein a paw a.
CHlen* eh'e*. To exhort to caution, to *^ Tang^ ck(A To servo in any cap iciLy to :
I iiiq\
- - - - - - - ant 'Jo Ik'ui" V CkienX liur ffuT A prison.
Ch'iien^. Weij^ht anthority, iiitlm'm'r " 3 rhing^, To act as watchriuin.
. . - exigency; to b;ihuu;e, to weigh.
-
Not
2 is the more general form. i
9 A proverbial saying in book style. retero g
6 Men frequently sell their wives in China, though it is probably lo Uu: examination hall, Ui'' iniMning I'-'iii."' tliAt
wlun coinpeliiii; fur a dtjgi cc each man ilocs his Ix'st.
|
when a wife has beun guilty of woiiie grave niiscoiuhict, she rt^U'ii'iHoss of who nay be worsted, even ;i father not buiii^
ie -sold to another man viUi approval of tlu; nuv^isl rate. exninpl.
In tins sentence .n . . could not 14 III the Soutii 13 is II set unly in tho sen so ofI
on CI'. n/>oti a fim" Imt in tlie North, it. lakes the adiliticiiul
be Hubatituttjii i"' though might. meanini; of, l/mt (/tiy, (lit', said day or tiiuo.
m +
. 1 I Jiin
is 1
auxions to go
am
2 ir au awl will not penetrate it, yon
not able
fast, but the fact
^ t
G
4 The iiuiinul is rii'ed out. Urging does
G
^ P% iinlj^^r>
>^ >
not move hiiii.
5 This is a necessarv truth-
overthi'ow ir
who cuu
^y %
6 That small mill cue man
7 If
to turn.
yon are not :ii)le to carry me, I miglit
get down and walk a few steps.
is able
. -
^ 9 will g'h'e liitn a l)ack hold, and yet
he caimot throw me dowu.
10 Is such a little nuiu as you able to
carry such ti heavy load as tins
11 What a dull saw it will not evt'ii
cnt a piece of" board.
12 You think there ure uot many tliiugs,
niid vet one man eauuoc currv tlioni
i. ^s!
22 The jn-incipal wedding feast is sometimes lieM on llie It lias to be done by the slieer force of irrepressible miiin'
*Iay of the wedding, sometimes on the dny following, and I eaoluiig in extreme cases to t)ie use of violence.
Boinotiiiies the feast conlimies two (lays. . . means a 23 was the emperor' a title, ~JC. Mie nanie or
designation of his uiiiii, which in former times was uhuimtHi
feast on the second (lay, but meiins i feast for two i
fiom time to tinu' :h;l-<h ding tt, the iMii|ieror's laiioy, so that
8iii-t'<'ssive days. is uUu iist'il witli the same sense as 0!te reign was by
this nu-aii.s tlivitlcd into several piirts tn
'^jj. If both flays be inuhulcfJ, t lie translation should l>e, terms. In nioilern times this uii.stoni I) as foi t imati-iy tulli-j
J >" tfiHi y</-o/>ose to hare, n on*' tfoff'-'i/ea.^f or a two days ftast into (Hsn.se.
no! '''/'/ tluil is, " li"'lit -riii'i^cml." tliough it (loos not give quite llu'proper sound in all place's.
ilifjwiioiittly, to muke a cat's paw of J* Takes the second foot indicates the second plin v.
to shoot one. off an a (/un, to niake i tool of. The .Sout liei ii
mtMHiii
i
in collcoting a livht until ia llie last month.
t's There
jtrat'tv ally nu legal invtliuil of colliding a debt in China. I ll':
35
SL*' UU<1
^ 11
T"
IIOUII.
jxurn. The tirst in a verl>,
II \ttm ( m ii Mm I
LESSO^sr .
The Aiixii.iAin' Veuhs . \i>
<
14 If you wish to ask liiin to do
aijything for you, you will never
n 1 K 13
5 A
prevail.
niiin who I'eally lius of :i
;9
fall.
:'
, 17 He is Dot Willing* to ('om and
' 7
m 18 I wouder who thi'ew a stone iu the
middle of the road It trippetl m'
Ji>
cHse.
myself.
If you are a g-ood child
1 am not able tn move
tin's v(h'I'
it
nj
' ^ "21
I buy yuu a doll.
will
Wiien the rebels came, a ^Tt'iit many
who -.vei-e lion aldti th run wt'r:'
killed liy them,
22 15
22 T saw you pnyli hitu d'nvu. Why do
>
you siiy that be stunvbled nihl fell
> dowfi ot* himself
Vocabulary.
Cha}, To p ie7'ce,to stab; to make paper images Sln^ chkio^. To make a ""../,' to slip,
to paint a wall. S^^t' rha-. "> stumble.
Nang^. To v>:ml oif, to stab, to pierce, to
pi'netrate, -- .rua<l.
TsuHf//^. To pierce, to drill, to ho)'" See tsuan Pan^ jjft^ fiur'. A seif-ri;htin^ doll
To lingcrowd, to throng
: to to
Yif!f- A tomb, a cemetery.
push or press forward. t^hr A grave, a tomli.
fjl r//,3 ijiu - To !e(f(l (W fo ,)'''7 fo entire^ to I.u' . .\ pun, a vessel O- flumawe.
tt, to allui't'. irou.
ir
246
I
burying groiiud of ours is notii-
lliat
iug but stones. Every time a grave
is to be dug, they take exception to
+
3 ic as beiug impossible to dig.
>^^> 0%
^
I
?4 Lii Er Yie has smoked opium till
there is uotliiug left of him but a
skeletou. The wind woulil almost
blow him over.
^
. ^
I
:
Articles cast of old iron are hard
they can neither be turned uor
drilled but if cast of uew irou, they
>s
u>so,
26 I d()
(tush
not know whether
will be sufficient to piircbase
three hundred
^ ^ of -^,
>
c#
5
y
27 It
that tea-pot or not.
lias ever been said that "a beue-
voleut heart moves heaven and
earth." Seeing you have acted with
such a beaevoient purpose as this,
. God will certainly protect you.
but neither
intntiis
is f.*un(j
properly
hsimj in tliis
to toriytjle^
cuuuection.
and . to fjlide,
Kiukiang wouUl
ovL-r it
23
coiuL'lui-y
Jft ilk u.kI
the
its* 'If.
^
toriiici" is '.lit'
LIS our griveyai'l and
dirt or ihucli
phioe of graves, thu latter is rhe
nay kwaia (uo chariicter) and Huukow, wni^ to .iidlft. burying phioe, is thu iiioic w itlely uecii " im, lliou<^h
6 3IJ is Southern but not exclusively so. It is iisud in it applies to otlicr Ihiiigs I haii digging u grin-e, M hereaa
&
reftTs rather to the mill as a whole.
"
the North whyii the iiiillstoues iwe regarded as a pair.
^
places, yet it
.
for
is s|UM'iiic
25 Almost
uUl iron,
27
.util
the Nin tli, tlic lutttT in llm ('"'lU.e uiul .Soulli. In inaiiy
crryiiij4
9
t In-
*
lm-<lwi.
12 3tl rcfori* to thti ptrsoiij meaning Uiat he not able an sonjetiinca called e-i|juoi;iUy
i this tnu: ot
accords with thu yroiimi
*
i<leu
This usu ul " gnimltiillitir "
of Chiucso theoyou^', lluit A\
will buvc to bu lett. Ljuila wui'u oitue uieu.
W.i.D, D
LOU'S
s
.
MO. W
Translatiw.
^
1
^ *0 . ^- ]0 1^^^
9 I pray the heavenly Father, for the
sake of the Saviour's merits, to for-
S -
0
m
7
1 1
i^ive my
> ^ C,
out of the question.
12 Yon ought to begin early; yon can not
do it up oil the spur of the raomonfc.
13 The child not es ( aping in time, was
o;i knocked down by the horse.
14 A ay of yon who has the ability may
XjESsonsr :x: .
The Auxiliary Verbs and
Vocabulary.
17
> 15 Just now in giving my baud u fling
I flnng away my thirable. I have
searched the whole room for it aud
C
have not found it.
16 The reason he could not briug the box
Ik was because it could not be gotten
' r iliu
15
17
ready at ouce.
Before he could get ou his clothes, he
^ m was arrested by the constables.
<> 18 Say nothing of him; even the genii
could uot have gotten through
. 23 , p
'' 5^
19
with it.
Let this business lie over till I come
back I have uot time to attend to
241
> 19
20
it now.
Jnst think of it. He died after an
illness of only lialf an lionr. How
> m ^1 could we call n ])hy8iciaii in time
22
' what he is not able to do.
23 I cannot ventnre to promise yon that
much monev within three tluvs, :iiul
^^
> danger
i'or
is at haut!, there
escape.
is no time
.. ^ o
2t3 Tliink not that J am come to destroy
No TKS.
I Oi- I fear I caimof. Jjnifh it ht time /or tomorrow".
13 (IiioMe to flo it tvan by hv rryivij.
G is eqnivaleni: A plainer
ami
dentence
less expression wnild be
booUisii
taken from a Chinese novel.
is
. The
20 is
and sometimes
on ly read f,ai in
*
the phrases
This was prolmbly the
01 iginal pronunciation in all ses. It is the only pronun-
8 The Chinese celebrate tin- oue-hnndretlth day of a cSiilcVs
ciation given liy K'anghi. used in the North for
age. Why it is uaHed is not certain. . Some teachers
physician, liU imt in tlie South.
is
It is lieartt in Western, but
woukl prefer to write it 8$. The moat likely ifxplaiiation not in Eiisttirn Sliantung. How it uanie to supplant the more
is. that the term expvepses a wish eacli day may
regular and proper term is not certainly known. It
vepruRent a year, and tiiat thus Uic clii'd may li vt: to be u
humhefl }*ears old. It is uustoinary on this oucasion for the way probalily at first applied to the court pjiy.sicians, who
matei iial grandmother t'> present the chihl with a fiiiioy hat hafl official ra nk, and thence passed into general use.
Hiiil shot^s, sometimes with a \v hole suit The liat is often is the common term in the South, and is also found in books.
nrnanientetl with silver jewelry and little bells.
here means thus used where we
It proUalily came into use in the same way as -
9 to rejjnyd. It is
22 -4 habit acquired becomes natural,
'I
.vf,ui(l :;ay
will
12 Or,
it
"for the sake of."
Htting in this connection but not as
he poHsihle to
You oiif/hl
fomphU U
io have beyun cady
is perfectly proper and
common as
herjinnhuj now
or
I
expression.
24
26
is rarely
is
used save in connection with the \vhoI
That point
no doubfc
i.e.,
kfthifj
the point danger,
in this connection,
but
16 Tlie literal would be, The not being ahh to hriufj
that box wa^ in that it could not be gotten rtady in time.
is also quite proper and is widely used, and expresses a
might be inserted after without detriment to the somewhat different idea. If be used the tranylation
sentence. slinuM he, was w'la&Ze Co withstand them.
> ilJtLI
XiESSon^r :x:i
Initial Interjections.
Chinese colloquial abounds io exclainatorv* 0$ Oh ! Alas I Ah me I expresses con-
words expressive of various emotions, oiauy of sternation, or sorrow, or snfiering.
which it is difficnlt to render into Ent^lish. The
proper characters to use are a unmher of cases in ^ Pshaw I
Translation.
g ar
^ .
1
)^
Oli I I
^
J
# me to wear, Ans. Och I woii t.
4 Bosli That's all uousense. People
# 0|->
- of
I
-
om>^,:
2, o Hnni[)h
iiiterniarry.
What rif*;ht
he calliui^ me by my
have you to
little name
^6 Oh, tny mother me. I It will kill
IK
7 Ah! way, is it? This time
It's this
I nuderstand it
.'
i \.:
0|< 8 Pshaw Make-shift somehow for a
I
9
AVhy trouble yourself about sucli
What's up
things
y He said that at the
>
latest he would come to-day. How
ii. is it that after ail be has not come
10 "When yon go ho m e and see your
aunt, remember me to her dn
yon hear A /is. Aye; 1 will.
^ 1 1 Ah me Of ns who were of abo.it
the same a<> e, ouly he aud
left; all the rest are gone.
I
are
J^^ol-
U 2 Ah Has lio already goiie? I wautod
*
1 I
.^ r
*
S 1
to send
13 My oh
on fire
reply by liim.
It's dreadful The house is
ii,
VOCABULAKY.
^ ^ 15
pity
Humph
I How did
I
ami y et thinks of
you
Such a blockhead
( ome to break
us
a degree
it
lie,
^^^
^ III my opiuion he
^(('ttiiii^
is iudulgiug a
I
0%??
0, 15^ - 1 6 Nim
vaiu exp'ictation
you nie i^nuidpa once and
call
.^ >
* % lay
>
1
17 May I trouble you,
the great ro:id to
is
tsMm P Ans, A li
this
What did you
my Jtued friend
(1-
say I am hard of hearing.
18 Pshaw If I ai^iiiii iuto a ^mri-
I
"^
^ 19 Tush!
g'et
reasou
When
their
other
lessons
is-tiiere iu
people want to
quickly, vvli.'it
yonr continually
tf if # 2 'J
iuterr nptiiii^ tliem in this
Cim you aiTuil to .sj-eiul
way
over three
yn^^g
"&
thousand casli i\)r
coat Ans, Ilmiipli
ii broadcloth
Do yon sup-
>
>
pose I caii*t aiiord a matter ot*
>
three thodsuiKl ciish
2\ 8h()o Begone wuii you, and don't
miike a distil rluiuce here.
* 22 want to ask you soiuething. Is it
3
8?#^ so that Ma Oh'iiig Yiiu has kid-
^ Ans.
uappecl anotlicr man's wife
>
m OT?^
Tut, tut Nonsens(.' What au un- I
couscioiiiiblo sliiinlcr
23 If 1 cairt find it, Fll detnaiid it of,
I 1- 0^ ,o
you. Ans. Hum|ili ! Why will you
/f.ff*
- .. - pr;icticaily
Eh
Ah
di.stiu^nislied
see Si
me, alas
.
from
Also an\
see Sub.
tit act the fool.
Shhi^. ... A
make much ailij about notliiug;
" Tei^. Hiimpli, bah : see Si . 1/'/", To advauce, to oxceed; old, seuilo.
Tai- Tut, tush see Si . T'ai\ Figure, coufiguration ;
air, gait; cirtuim-
demaud
to
it
i
*
rich luau.
25 Plague ou I was unlucky, sure
it !
> >0 |5 4
enough la going ont to see the
illumiuatious
!
Uuder what
of" chten
shoiihl be
one day.
radical
chwcmg
under the radical
should ch icang
be Am, It
ski.
AV/y. Wt'il I 1 t noiii^ht it '"
u LI (lor ch' iang or under f u. No
" wonder J conM not find it.
>f
-
^1_^1
coim'ug ia to beg is simply iu order
to spy out a way by which he can
if i steal from yon
>j
29 I beg of you don't tliink of snicitle.
I *
oy Look at yon wife ami childreu I'
>
x\re they not depeiideut ou you for
f( )Otl and L'lotliiug P If you die, wlioui
/'? Stupid, silly; crazy, idiotic. II wei*. - .... Ohscure; unhichj, nn propitions.
hoiiieil.
CVr/V'* ti)H\ Please tell me, may I in-
- quire,
S/f/'^. A scholar, a ^eiitUMnan o Hi cor.
a bettiu^>' Wig.
I If*, Opcninii-, "" of amss ; a
meth'Kl, a means.
ft T'fX rhifto^. To discompose, to interrupt,
//.7'2 ,'>3 Xo commit suicide, to make
to bother, to pester. ...... awav with oneself.
S'""f 1',11, Uiilachf, iil-stiirred doprt'ssed /'(/t, r//ti'K To /'m" ' 7/ to i^ive a good
-.. - - . in spirits. rt;j)tjrl oi".
1
^ ^ 30 You
that now
recommended him
beretofore
how does come that he now sus-
14-
s. it
^ 4-5># ..
0% <Ji 1
31 The old man so sick as that aud yet
wheu he wants a drink, there is no
^ >
{^
32 Now
deed a bitter
yon go briskly, eh
lot,
don't fi^irht
with iiuybody on the street, eh
aud wheu you get to your sister's,
.^^~>^5>^
st^
> I go straight into her room, eli
(Icm't go first into iier iiiotlier-
ii law's room, eh say to youi
*
^ >
sister that
sure and
mamma
says she must
not 2^et homesick, that after n
few days we will
remember aud
go for her.
don't for-
Be
get, eh
Notes,
2 In Northern and Central Mandarin snakes are com- should be emphasized, indicating that the speaker preaumJ
monly callt'd
a venomous snake or serpent.
.
is a book term and generally means
It is used colloquially in the
that hf road referred to was the road to Chou Ts'iin.
1
South and also in many parts of the North. striking the cntrtist between the man aiul the hea^t.
**/ won't" ia a very pat phiaae, especially 19 is used from the standpoint of the party
3
with chikl reu. addresseil, and means other people^ including the apeuUer.
4 it if* contrary to custom for persons of the same name is descriptive of
**
getting a lesson " in tlie Western
tu m:irry, although it is sometimes done. Sense. The term is not used in native schools.
6 Tlio use of the *' little name " implies familial- 22 is used to convey the idea timt tlie slander in
acquaintance, ami, generally, auperioi age or station. wlioUv without toimilation. It is '* made out of whole cloth.
6 When a Chinaman gets into great straits lie invariably 24 Ni> single English word will expreaa the sigh of
calls his mother. The tlwee forms of calling mother
represent in the genera!, Nortiiern, Central, and Southern regret here expressed by
custom, although there are many local variations. 26 as lie re used, is given wiUi a short, strong
9 here 1st tone and tlenoles surprise joined with a
is emphasis, very ditferent from that of (11.) refers
little anxiety. The trunslatiun given is only an apptoxiiniitiou going out to see the Ip.nterna on the eve of the lolh of the
lu tlie nie;ining. Hrst month. The Oliinese says to day, but it has to be
10 if PF? Hi-ie PpJ is merely a euphonic rendered to-night. One who has forgotten., or
ending. Thf- 1^ a responsive reeognitiou
helow is tluil the de.<tit ate of the eiykt virtue.!^, and thus properly beyond the
speaker is heard, after wliich the reply follows. pale humanity.
of is used as a term of reviliug in
as here used is local in Peking hikI the North. allasiori to its being the undeveloped and unrecognizaMe
'
11
15 Tlie three terms here used are not quite sy iiutiymous. po3sil>ility of a being. Though deuitiedly inelegant, this term
^/ 111 e an 3 properly, dirty,
lie st'iiso of, in fi'vior,
atox^enly,
in I, rMten t'd to, voul(i ii"t use a stronger term than thia one,
Hliatitun^'. but nut iti the North. It is alau heard in the whii-ti is in fact a inihl substitute for tlift stt-ongT one useil
region of Hankow. Though local, it is a very expressive I'y the writer of the sentence. A gentleman should never
term
tlic
]^ Q
strongest of the three.
is i Southern term and in this connection is use t-vrn IhLs term.
2G This sentence refers to the female acrobats sometimes
seen in China.
16 as here usei.1 has very little force. I have
29 It would seem more natural to say
renil'T'-'il it
17
now.
is IV large unwalled town in Central Shantung,
but the idea is much more vivid without the -
32 Tins is a fair specimen of h ('Iiinese woman uhargiiig
having an extensive trade aud mucli wealth. 'JThe fir^t ^ a su'-i t-v i iitfphow. It ia uot iu t l'at ovia:iu,'e.
254
-
N +.
1 Although
Translation.
lie is yoimg, he
^ is never-
theless a graduate.
p- ^1
2 Ahhcm^^h you speak thus, yet of
course you will not do so.
3 Altliongli lie is iu the fault, I also
*
NT
# am somewhat to blame.
4 Although Waug the Fourth's temper
is bad his heart is all right.
,
.^
. *
can iiiiiuage things at home.
G Altlioivi^li the child has beeu vacci-
nated, yet you caunot be sure that he
will uot take the disease] agaiu.
< .^ ntL3i
o 7 Although lie is a clever man, he has
^ i >
is plenty of time,
better to do it early.
yet it will be
I W^ ^ *
1 1 It is all to uo purpose that
Third is a rich mau, he
people very meanly.
12 Although the emperor of Chiua is
Tiug the
still treats
( 0KKBSH0N01N(; CONJUNCTIONS.
.
01- :
. -
Altliougli.
Air hough.
Altliouv;!).
-
-
-
-
yet,
still.
even.
but with a somewhat different ineauing viz.,
to no purpose, in spite of, eveu ii\
in not thus used, but
lu the Soatli
empty, is used in
kSoiiitiuies tlie tiMswei'iug word is oniiltetl aud the same way, aud with the same meauiug.
Vocabulary.
see Sub. 9.
To puss over or
craving by satis iVing
stop the
it.
MANDA lU N LESSON'S. 255
.
. 5
16 Altlion.ijh this T'ie Cluing- Yii
one iiiau,
'". forty
Altli"iigh
tilings,
your
yet
all
if he once sets
men cannot master hi in.
of you kaow some
yet you should
luotlier's iustruction.
to,
still
is only
thirty
heed
1.-5
Altiioiiirh he has uot imposed upon
Fan* liang^. Capacity for eating, ap- Yrto^ ch'ian^ Odd, Witt?/, singular.
petite. Ch'ien^ bA Antiquity, of oid from
Piao^ Fat, obesity, corpulence. ancient times.
^^ ridicules another.
23 Although she is a little girl, she has
1 antiquity.
24 Although at this time Abel was very
ay
^ i> weary in body, liestill could uotsleep,
for lie was thin king of what was to
C L he done on the morrow, and in spite
of himself his heart kept palpitating.
ii .^
^ 1
25 Notwithstanding what you say, ray
son, still it is better to remove
^> eumity than to incur it.
>
26 That Ts'aochon-fa has long been a
rebellions place which produces
^ many
1
robbers, therefore there are
^ Bli!
gnanls stationed on the road at short
(listau ces for the purpose of escorting
travellers, and every city and
j ^ market-town also has a g*aarcl of
soldiers to protect it; and yet. uot-
o^fis!
i m
witlistaiidint^' all
1)0 restrained from robbiug.
this, they cauuot
. stiitioD
as a phonetic.
indfjinent.
inferior, mticli I
.
suiig4. To escort, to
a guari], to
accon"
^rivo safe
' witli
conduct.
I
Not RS. I
6 To vaccinate is variously 'WignaU'il. Bo<ii(l*^s thfi niiiitUo of the room. The most common way is (,o ta'.'c a Hoor
oft' its hingos (a thing very oa^^ily done with Chinese doors)
two terms nspfl in the text, Imt h and
ami lay it across a inuple of Dpnches and stretth the dying
arc used. The might he oniittoH with arlvantage as neerl
it regarflfl the effect of vaccination as if it were u species of person on
it. means pra:;tically to take a smnkc,
smallpox hy which means the unoasy craving is elievod, and so i
Tranrlatiox.
> W>w o y
liu'e,
vor\'
(.'I(l(*r Itrother li:is a smile on
nevertheless, iu bis heart he
much distrossed.
in
*
4 AlMiou^h the crops depend on soa-
sonaiilc ruins, yet thoy require iiu'ti
Jl To ciiltivaf.e thfun
5 Alrlionirh wi^ should always he sincrrp
..
C to he t.oo siniple-mindod.
money, yet
G I :im very loth to lend iio
I
rn't know th;it it is best to lie]>:icific
# J j
hut when yon are offetvWl by some
1 ^ i
'.I If
oue, you lose yonr self-coutrol.
you rei^ard only that man's exterior,
g
iti
treacherous,
> L io ( lliildreti shoiil'l of course obey their
nhsolfite
16
form of
A Severnf
* of men.
It is still heaid
an
'
iiR'"nimr''A''i.''' A ninrn ooJlanuiftl
-
form of speech woukl he
,
floes not mean any particular indi^^iduals. but proi**-! s.-iiRc. of I
13
1)11 to niiilmi;; tho face with the nose and lips, which
1,
DlSJT'NCnVES.
or Bat, hnt yet, still. The is Bnt then it, mnsfc f>e re-
as the rhythm of the sentence mt'inliered, but the fact is, nevertheless.
ftcMed or not
reqnire>. Bnt, yet. Not often nsed alone in Man-
rin save as the correlative of
H But. but then, but only.
ila
prei'<'<liiif( lessou.
as noted in thr'
But there is oue tliiu^. bm rfn Bnt, yet, nevertheless, yet on the otlier
it must be borne iu luiud. liaiitl. Essentially Win-li, but freqnently nsod in
R Maiiclaria books very rarely in colIoqniaL
+
parents, yet, on the other hand,
^ _1 ]>areuts
<.'liiid
should not provoke their
reo to anger.
Altliougli a lawsuit has been decided,
C I
^ ^ get it reversed.
12 Although
somewhat
a mau's taleuts may be
yet if lie
iuierior, will
VI study with diligence, he can still
attain to mediocrity.
13 When a man first makes au acqaaiu t-
uuce, he cannot avoid liaviug some
misgivings; Imt as time progresses
C
=^ . he becomes ooufidotir.
14 Altliongh it is hard to learu to
^
in ay become fairly proficieut.
.0
V 1-5 What yon say, Brother Ciiang, is
C
I, J
true, still
equal to
If you will
your
his.
skill is by no moans
_^ I- >
[you mast bear miud], li or ( after
wlieu you suffer the couseqneticet^,
in
1
you must not corae to me for lid p.
*
1 7 Ahlimigh what yon say is v'"'y trne,
s<
men
are few ami mean
gotnl
^ still
meij many; the intelligent are few
and the foolish luauy.
* . > ^ 15 What is the reason I did imt re-
prove her? But that mouth of hers
- >
1 is like a sharp e;worii. Before 1
could speak a siugle sentence, she
_ had already rattled off ever so
VoCABULAUy.
Ku^ j(in\ Certainly, iiuiiuestionably, A'6i bU\ To give up, nothing loth
of
course, it is true, - . Note 7.
Ch'oii^ kA Distressed^ troubled, sorrow- " 2 nu^ Children.
fill, miserable.
.7/i* h* Power, injiuence.
/,-"2.
Ifsiv} ch 'u^.
A hoe; to hoe to cnlt.ivate.
To eultimfe with a hm,
J
to
% Ji^ clim\ III
ly,
the course of time, hy-aud-
as time progresses.
dig about. .W"2 To follow a pattern, to imitate.
' /Wi. - To repair, to put, in order, to rlress.
To copy, a model
-
^ 20 Those,
specially palatable.
who received Ibreii^D relief,
received one Imudred and forty cash
^ ^, .^
six
child
liumlrtMl cti^h, u"l for each
three huinlreil. In* nee some
say the f'oi'ei,i,Mi reliel" was inferior to
.
1*
. >
.1 lief bepLU l)efbre the J^t'w Year,
one diHtribnlioii in seven 'lays, and
coutiiiueJ vvitiumt interru[)Uou un-
i ^ til afLer the wheat harvest, Tbe
. imperial bouuty begau in the third
month and stopped after only *'ue
distributioa, so that, ccnipariu^i;
nf
^ ^ o
the two,
the forei^'u
after all the l)eUer.
relief was
^ ri
^ collect duties, requires higher sala-
'ies aud it seeius us if it wonlil
be better to use natives, but
> .
the fact is that i'uri'ig*iKM-s have
more ability hi id are more honest,
hence it is that the Emperoi' pre-
> fers to g'ive liii^her salaries aud
use foreigners.
priuce,
superior',
a soverei^i;"u
a term of respect.
The ideal ov superior man
honorable.,
^ S/iou^ ch^'iK
T'Ofi' nr'eti',
Good to eat, palatable.
Cli 'if*
nest.
A win:, a fin.
^ /,:".4 Salanj, emoluDieuts; wages.
Official salarjf, einolumeiits, |)ay
'
pros-
VjP ch'V= Sharks' fins. ])ei'ir.y',
Not
is in fact superHiious. yet the coll<M[nial voi-y often 3 TIk' use of M prevails in the Sout}j, that of ,
adds
2
il ill tliis Wiiy after ' as in'Hht'h~i is added in
j
tlu- Xuitli.
generally
the tiiiiislatioii. To come to the front; i.e., to hear i.s
the respoHsibiliti/. I su usl'iI, but m Lite presuiil case it muans siinply rain.
m
Tj:AKiSLATION\
0 s^"
" ^ 2
uvv, rlie best..
P leasts set your heart, at rest. There
he no trouble.
51 0% r will |)rob;il)iy
3 Althongli rliere are some small defects
o ^^ in the hook, yet for the most part it
is clear.
0^ C I
J I
4 Not having come by this time,
most likely he will not come.
it is
^^ [
I
1 1
it is
mill us such does not illustrate thr thumi- of the lt-ss(tii. As 18 Tilt; inLeirogation of tlie first clauftu is equivalent to
Used ill Mandarin,
ifj is Uflually ' nil naturally t"II<i\\ >t
a strong utfii ination. The Cliiiu-se does not iiulicale M'heUiei'
it . It may
be omitted, liowever, tiS in V) u mail or a woman is referreil to. Woman's reputed gltts
10 The <iontiment of this senteiioe is Christhm. N" w.-iil.l iii.iirati' tiiat it was a w'rmm", though the phraso
ht'athL'ii would ever {^ive expit-saioii to uc"h a sentiment. sounds like the language of a "la'i
This combination or juxtii position of wlio has some k(K> wle<lge of books.
12
coujuiK'tions is oonsi.iort'n somewhat iiieU'gant. es[KHri:il!y l>y 19 "y trtenf hear eatiwf,
iVkiiig teachers. It ivpreseiita, however, a coflocatioii of
has practically the force of A/iecially oi i'u'tif-",l<3iy
human thought common to all lunguages, and is very fre-
many pliices wouKl be aubstitult?(l for .
quently heurtl in colluqiiial. It may soiiietiines 1" avoiiVd,
witljout the loss of tlie idna, by a careful maiiipulal ion of the
uUuaea. lu order lo avoid it iwie, tfie Peking teii jlmr would
III
IjESSOIsT XCV -
most likely.
up, ~
Approximation,
the inast
wl
yy^
"
gen-Tally, most, likely.
^
I't'at,
Jn^it iii'proxiiniition,
(
agreement, for tlie
most part.
Iy 1^
such as have power to fascinate.
geueral, wlieu neii grow old, tlieir
III
, 2
vi^or nuturally declines.
13 The clouds are not heavy (thick), a
r> wind Ims also sprung up, there will
l)i'olmlly uot be tuuch raia.
14 Generally wheu any inairs talk savors
, 18
the flies.
It is mostly the case, at the present
time, that wbeu a niau gets nay
degree of antliority, his pride in-
creases iu a tliree-foJd ratio.
18> 1^ 1 9 Prof.
Li neither s[)eaks iior smiles
these few days. I faacy there is
c> II soinethiug weiKhiag" on his miud.
@ 9
20 Last night, ubout the time of the
fourth watch, a thief came and tried
3 the door, but I drove him away.
^1 Waug the Second weut to Maucburia,
aad for six years there has beeu
uo word of him. Probably he id
dead.
Ef
VOCABULABV.
Tn leiitl money. j
To whisper; a suruame.
^^ S/f ion jo I*. Vi'iik,
-
fee hi i",
dec repit.
ileliiliruteJ
7'"t
7"4:i,2.
Fasciuatiug; talents, eudowraents.
I
Substance, luatter, to establish hy
Clrifu^, To flatter^ t'> fawn iip'm :HJiiI;itiut) I
evideiKte, to eonfrout Louest,
. . sviitjpliaucy. 1 sincere, real dispusiciou.
262
1 Ik
23 M<Ht likely have oecnrred
not anticipate,
wliicli we
24 This affair happened five years a.2fO
soni'? tilings
(lid
U
^
0%|^1
>
>
1 a hour tliat amonut.
|>vohal)Iy
lookiLi,^' wt yom acconiit I will know.
.
>
to see yon.
is about forty yours old. AffS Oh, I
presume
vite him
if
ill.
is
Hp
not very tall and
Mr.
is
.
inl:
29 Thieviiiir
fur uat'lierin*_r.
bred in rhat fellow's hones,
is
0 . 1;^
I
C
&
and not iikeiy that he will lie
it is
'
cation of the severest torture.
Elulo wnieuts, part's, talents, cleverness. Yieii^ Vun(/. A smoke pipe, a stove pipe,
7/",/i fhif. Mediocre, average. a fine Note 22.
... .
22.
Ping ' A hiiudie, a crank autkorify.
K",o(i* ckie\ feast day
flue
To keep a
to
Ch'iiP.n^ pivg^. Ai/f/ionft/, power, control,
exceed the Ixuimls ul' pro-
prerogative,
prit'ty an occurrence, a. complication, a liitcli.
6 fjf.ioS .sh iK All instructor, a professor
Ts'a 'O- swan^. To (^onjectnrt', to *-ness to
.sui)erinteii(leut of tiducu-
/
-
Not
^ Note that the first past, and the second
|
8 m A niiuiing account written in the ordtM
Translation.
Althono-h he does
% >
1
g ^5^
^ 2 I lijul
this
certain ly hoped to have plenty
year, Ixihold
suffering from povcM'ty.
am still
|
L 3 Even if he grows to he a h nod red
years old, in hi.s relation to yon he
1..^ will still be a child.
^ %
o,%
0^
^
0%
from whence you brongiit them.
9 Althono^h
in
we are not sated l)y tni stint:
the law. yet it is still necessary
to live accortling to the I;j w.
^ 10 After
linve to (lo
all your
it as
talk,
it
you will still
ought to be done.
pi-esenUy find ni inself without any nionoy to lend. tinilent of tlibse in the Ifsitu citiP.s. There are also military
tneans iiower to ooet ce payment, to have suoli influence
lu'rt!
- iUi '.ho*.-} in authority hs will enable one to use a certain 22 riiero is no taring h>tinf/ term for "chiiiiney," for
degree of violence witli impunity. I'lu' reason, probably, that in a large p;irt of China there are
15 Til some places used for going to a place, with- 110 L'hiin neys. In Eastern Shantung chini nc} s a re general,
is
out rf (.'H? (l to np or rlown. In other places is used. antl the distinctive name is A ip a stove
pipe, though the tt ni may perhaps in some places he applied
17 M A
species of liorsn-fly, popularly regarded
ay blind, because of the peculiar appearance of it's eyes. to a cliiinney.
i
19 .
also called thnoreticalty an official
'eaciiPr appointed in eao.U HAioi city to toanh the gnirluates
26 Pass books
keeppi s and bankets.
are extensively used by Chinese s!iop.
of his district. The otfitie is a sinecure so far as teaciiing is 28 This pip.rt of "r"'>), that is, this
concerned. He simply exercises the fuiictious of a superin- piece of IhikI wliicli sown in turnips.
is
tendent, and is entitled to certain fees He has charge of .
29 Probably spoken by an unrlerling, and intiniatiag
the Confucian temple and offers sacrifices at the required that the party ^^poken of was an old thief accustomed to
seasons. The in a Fu city is the general snpcrin- being flogged ami fortified against it.
XjIESS XCV
Still.
As bt^fore, still, yet. Tbi^^ word belongs /D3f^ As ever, still. Practically the same
yyroperly in this lesson, but, from necessity it has as hut a little more elegant.
to 'Ilnstrate it further.
As before, as heretofore. A little
bookish.
As before, still, nevertheless.
After all, still. A much used,
As of old, as before, all the same, still. but somewhat rednihlaiit expression.
j
264
2 c
12 I have
till the (lawn,
vowing,
knowu a great many gambler:*
with au
gamble again, and yet they after-
oath, never to
^00
4 After settlement
this with Wau,C"
Jwei T'ing, be sure and have him
write }on a receipt iu fnll. If you
4i
I
cztl"
do uot it will afterwards turn out
^ Is
> 1 5 AVhen you punish yonr own
although he may be estranged for
child,
i f
4.1 the time beiug, he will presently be
1- as affectionate as ever,
^
I ^>
16 One man's jadgment
imperfect, therefore to ask only one
teacher's criticism is, after all,
unsatisfactory.
is, in any case,
Vocabulary.
As, ae before, gtill. again. Chan^ shi\ Temporarily, for the time
1^ Y0.
Jhig!. --.
Plentiful, snperabandant 1 iberal . - being, for the present.
JDan- To mstain, to bear: able, adequate; CM- swanK To average to sum Tip, to
worth}' of, fit. aggregate.
^ Ti^. ---
chH* shA
F?v>n*. . . .
A hoof,
. . .
Sincere, faithful
a hoof^ foot a horse-shoe
To swear, to- take an oath
a promise, a now,
To make a vow, to vow
K.ui,
- -
Ta yien} kwC
Hard-hearted, cruel; extreme, radical
. bitter, relentless.
An opinin sot.
"^"1 ^Hen*.
1^^^ \Va} k*u}^ To berate, to taunt, to reprove^
Ck'iK Blnrred (eyes), pnrnlent eyelids to reproach, to npbraid.
blmred
. /;!* A signet: a keep-salce
anspicions.
felicitons,
PaoS piaoK To covvoy. to ornarantee safe
delivery, to insure.
1
Ll':f5K(jN 98. MANDARIN" LESSONS. 265
* 11^
^ only teu or more yenrs, so that iu
the aggregate, it is after all more
profitable to keop mnlen,
18 That opimn sot of om's 1 don't know
i how of en I have reproved him, or
and yet
I
l-^c^
i
C
I 19 1
T
Isn't it
ol^^m
^ H 20 Last year
bo prevented,
I wont home lor a visit
Notes.
3 The Chinese hold that parental authority and filial 13 Sdch/, bleared, is Jierc used of the unpleasant,
obeiiieiioe continue witliout change thiongh life. The same sticky sensation in the eyes often experit;nc:ed when j^etting i
is also Uuf) of the authority of elder brothers and uncles. up early, or before one is satisfied with sit'ep. It gets
4 at the end of a ola'.ise nearly always takes aft or especial force from the fact thai in China poor eyos are the
it. Though not always written, it is, at least in the Nm't'h, rule rather than the excepUon. The TV* king equivalent is
ueai'ly always spoken. more expressive than ('le"(a"t. The Nanking teacher rejects
6 tl<^a(l men arc cotnmonly apokon of as
TliP pouls of . lif)th forms, and says "~
f^. jii'ing wy f.yf.a a rub,
which sounds very tame. Tidy housekeepers in China no
'
Christianity, however, cannot afford to allow that a dvnd man use of the phrase sliowti that the reverse
18 a much less that lie is or may become a - nrdtr is the common prai ticf
1^ $ Lit., Jf-not-so's time i.e.,
The Southern teachers here, as often, insist on for Ij
CO.^f >/ou f/o tUtf
The meaning, however, is somewhat different states
smoke deril besoitfd opium
18 Ort.at i.e.,
a charge or requirement of the speaker
requiroment or iii'cpssity of the case.
^ expresses the tmokf r. is reproach and contempt. The
hp a term of
nnderlyinf; idea is t!i at the man has lost the proper charac-
10 here means, U) talk in a rnwndnhot" teristics of man h nod, and become a dtmon in depravity.
vny for purposn of makitifj a point.
the. It sometimes means Tlirrp nrr- other (orms of the same class, as
pimply to kef.p 7ip a oncersatioii. t
u mUer. a gambler,
11 fiorse'sfeet not stopping- an expression
19 To ronroy or c-'icort moneys treasure, or
found II) novel other raht/ihhs. It is drtnc either ly solrlicrs, constablee, or
12 The might he oniittcfl without diaiiging professional fighting men.
the sense,
modified.
fter'
XjESSOIST .
The Auxiliaft
added to many adjectives and participles
is of is somewhat similar fo that of the English
tennmatiou ness in such words as goodness, nse-
for the pnrpose of tnruing them into abstract
fnluess, bitterness, etc. The words with which
aoiiUvS of quality or condition, thns the state
is roost commouly
joined are those jrivea in the
or quality of being difficult, the state or lesson if, however, occasion requires, it may be
condition or quality of being good, etc. This use joined to almost any adjective or participle.
266
I Translation.
6
^ quarrels with the inn-keepers wher-
ever he goes.
There are more in the market thaa
G 1
there are iu the i'actory. [ly gay.
12 The fashions of the place are excessive-
. :
13 What enjoyment can you lind m
balking and laughing in such a silly
fasliioii
I
U
>
0,^^|
When
anyone speaks of our short-
comings, we feel uncomfortable.
Wheu yon have blessings share them
1 ^ 0,^
2 I o
3
I
in commoUv and when yon have
adversities bear t hem in common.
16 Trnlv our hearts are utterly unclean.
.ffi 0% 17 If yoa get time, pioase come to our
loderiuofs and visit ns.
another in private.
^ ^30 19 This is a uiikl medicine; taking it
^ ^
will not do the least harm.
2U There is InirtUy a rnau Iiaviu^ a fault
^ who dues uut try to conceal it.
21 When you go to the capital, be sure
aud fiud a situation fur me.
22 You have been here uj) wards of ten
g 23
ofFease to any one.
Oil the occasion of
men and women
t'ciirs
are
at the temples,
mixed together
. ^ 8 without any one to control them,
which j^ives rise to a great deal of
iucouvenieuce.
1# 24 If lie is uot in yameu, you cau go
the
1 25 What
to his Jodgiugs
is
and look tor iiini.
there remarkable in lue
There are plenty of better meu
^ 1^
26
uu
He is here to-day and there to-morr(^.
tliau^
^ lei 1^
o%
- y virtues,
vices.
neither has he
Vocabulary.
- >
do not believe.
vices 1
> ^ Te
No
for
matter what
real sh rewduess
artifice
aud skill.
yon try, lie
is not to be caught this ia his
shrewduess: but when he sets u trap
for you, you are certaiu to be
TV
Ckeng^ To put
to
olg
4.
this is his skilfuiuess.
To deceive, to cheat, to
pose upon, to hoax, to
Hateful, detestable-;
irii-
cozeti.
odious,
"
1^
P^P
Xang^
Cfd"'K
To grumble and nutter
To hnm
To speak
iu
iudistinetly.
au u ndevtoue.
as an insect, to babble, to
(Jh'i\
.
C7'j!4
-
A
. to.
ch'i\
covenant, a bond
Also
abominable.
hsie^.
at-
mutter,
tached, ho.9oin friends.
Ku'^ To mumble, to stammer. Kioai^ chiadK Shrewd adilress, cm
pip P To grumble and mutter, to murmur. --- uing, subtlety.
Not es.
3 is fairly funr/ hstug, but its use is much more 12 is. for the most part, local iu the region of
prevalent in soniu places than in others, Chinaiitu.
4 TluH cumnion sayiii-^ is very nearly equivalent to ow 11 is hero used generally ^ which is expressed in
" Penny wise and pouMil foolish." English liy using the plural.
7 Buiiyan's original in, " You lie at the catch again 22 In the South ia not ad(le>l to
chin ia not for edificiition."
aa it frcM|Ueiitly ia in the North. The common Soutlieni for.u
3 (jood at, is a Wen li form, extensively used in
is .
23 Chineso women are very mucli secU'k'd, save at
11 Tho meaning is that th<; place to sec large quantities relipjious fairs and at theatricals, where custom gives liieiu
of any ai tide, and tu buy it cheaply, is in the market, where great liberliua.
it it* c()l)ucto<l f('r uulu. not in tho pUic-o fiom which it oumes,
or tUo fat'tyi y iu \s hich it ia made. 29 For tlie UHL' of flee Los, 112.
Lesson MANDARIN LESSONS. 26d
A Translation.
.0
gl *3 VVIien a man's couscieuce is dead he
iH like a hliutl mau, if, is very hanl
2!^ 1 OS
7
to keeji the right road.
Pirjstor Cheuir alwiiys keeps his head
down when lie walks, as if lie were
cousulerin^ sometfiiiio- in his mind.
1o 0|1<
9
down hill
would.
he cauiiot step if he
CoMEARIflON.
tf* Comjiiire-like, for example, suppose, Class-like, similar to. nearly like. It
isa Kical term iiiucii used iu 8liautiiu^.
fj Exactly likejnst like. It is
sometimes varied to or
J; iood tu compare, for instance, as if,
A colloquial enclitic added at the end Sucli as, for example, (w.)
of a clause to till out the force of the previous
B By way of illustration, similar to, may
comparison. It is very much used in some places. be compared to.
Vocabulary.
FangS To be like See Sub. ^ei^ Kiooa\ America; the Uuitetl State
- - Like, similar, only used in . of America,
To comjmre, n oom])ari>ion, a [uiraljlf. JA'" To shepherd; to sunerinteud.
270
iW 5| ou bis feet.
I ^ >
13 Life is a hard road to travel (like a
road), and uiouey is the horse.
14 Sending a message by telephone is
15
just like speaking face to face.,
The temperature to-day is similar to
if that ol' yesterday.
1 6 Suppose I ahoiilil not employ any
one to guide bat yoa should
ine,
tell me carefully all about how to
Q go would that answer
17 III ray opinion, a man who has not
0^~%\%1^
received the influence of the Holy
Spirit is like a caudle which is not
^ 18
lighted.
not give light to others.
The hearc of maa
It is dark
is
itself, aud can-
r, self-re-
> 21
to the lunfrp of raeu
for breat-liin;;.
would not yomi
both are used
make
I let these st"i'H
a udise here, wliereiipon they saifl,
"A camel has jumpodout of the flock
of sheep," (" A black turtle found
Il
^ ^r . 23
is worth thousands of gold,
A tin rah
Li's pupil
boy named
ill
(i:ing
leariiinu: to nrticulute.
is Mr.
^hwoa^ hsiang^
primarily
To mimic so
shP.ng^.
Les. 126.
" -
Nen(f'^ wei\
capacity,
Ability, capacity, force.
] and voices
Tsiang4 mao*. Counteuance, physiognomy,
Note 24. Ts'aP- kan^
J/? " 2 / 4. A
Ability, talent, caparity.
/ . . . -..
fore.
To begin,
from
to
Les.
Uad off\
12(5.
to date
Not RB.
5 The scLOnd in this sentence would be left out by or ancestry, or auce^tral clan, according to circumstances.
many speakers without at all feeling the incongruity of the
It is a book, rather than a colloquial, terra.
construction.
is an expression in the studied form of books.
On your hody i.e., concerned you.
9
11 The simply marks the subject of discourse.
initial 13 does not here form a phrase, as elsewhere,
When a Chinese teacher is asked to define he always but means simply, the course or ivay qf life. This is the
does so-by explaining the two w orris separately, which makes Peking form of the saying and does nut illustrate the lessou,
tUe term as a whole not a little confusiug. It means aucestors, Ooinpare, " Money makes the mare gu.
72
Htfe 26 Lia An
has the face of a booby he
not ook as if he had
. does
least capacity, but if you get
the
into
18 The structure of this sentence is Wen it becomes 25 To interfere for rne righting or
Mandarin only hy being quoted and used as a common saying. Ihc revenging of 1 he wrongs of others.
fines not mean simply the law, Imt all the means and 26 Wi is a widuly used phrase, but jias different
metlioHs by which officers control the people. meanin->i in di fie rent places.
(
-i
24 A Rtnall showman who stands lit'liiinl of tln! land to be buried ali\ o )- His son was
A curtain anH exhilnts his powers of mimicry for the enter- A ninii (A inferior ability ^lul lost the empire bequeathed
tainment ol the li^tenera. to Iiini.
Clabsifirbs.
A rank, classifier of tliiugs that come A kerupl, classifier of small co\\m\ things,
widi a sndden start, as wind, rain, smoke. as heads, pearls, etc.
\ seat. classifier <f liills, walled towns, All ear of ^raiii,-^clasitier of heads cl-
A_ staff, classifier of gnns, spears, steel as wntehes, stuldles. neck aces, I etc., also, in the
yardfi, etc, Sontli, of biuiciies ol' grapes.
-= TilANSLATIOJr.
^ O iss
1
2
Tins
That",
\viii<l
mountain
blows decidedly cool.
in front of ns has a
very straiii^e conformation.
3 r caino near stirring up a serious affair.
,^ k addition,
9 This rain came jast at the right time.
10 I have jiust bought a pipe. How
>
^ 1- .
but the half was destroyed by thi^
storm of wiud.
14 A black stoue bridge with a vermil-
oi-
. ion red balustrade on either side.
15 We have in onr house two k'angs aud
VOCAP.ULAilY.
l^^^>p
two beds. lu the win ter we sleep
> on the k'anqs, and in the snmnier,
ou the beds, [to Ch*eug Jiwang.
16 Every walled city has iu it a temple
1 7 Yesterday evening the sound of the
^
It is very beautiful.
>^
>
19 There were some discluirged soldiers
who stole over three huudred
foreign guns. They have just been
arrested by the officers.
15
|> 20 These live pearls were bought by luy
father in Soochow for two liuiidretl
taels each.
21 In the city of Pekiug there is a tower
oj^-s!
^ called t,iipTnn(iioise ( loud Tower, iu
which tliere are, above and below,
A great aud small, upwards of a hun-
dred balconies.
9
22 A head of raillet has, on au average,
about three thousand grains; a liead
of sorghum has about one thousand
oti
V ^->
graius; a liead of wheat lias about
one himdred grains, aud a li end of
| %
a carpet rug, a felt rug, a fur rug,
. iSt;
two cottou mattresses, two sheets
and three quilts.
Yuiiif.
shou* chuP-
Brave, conrageons, valorous
a soldier, a brave.
. The same.
fierce
|
'
@ Pei^ ttut}
ChP~ ch'ueuK
A bed sheet.
Complete, perfect, finished;
ill full, all.
1
rei^ij^iKMl
Tang^
iVom 821
si^
to 1851.
To freeze to death.
JNoT E S.
2 The Chinese speak of hills as if they had grown, of fact, however, the majority of such steelyardfl weigh light,
,
i
Bomc'times iminc 4- and Bometimes a result, no doubt, when tested l>y the legal Hlandard.
of thfir fivolnt ii)n ideas. Most learners will inclined to Buy
9 he.
profeH<ing to j^'iv'- full sixteen ounces to tlie catty. In point ' but is Mi6 more oonnnon and truly idioiiMtic form.
M ANDAKIN LESSONS. 275
>
over fiv ( feet deep. Because that
. (la v liii ppeued to be a 1 ncky day, many
i who
en to
liome
Wf*re-gettiii,<j^
(leatii, a
t lie wr'jiiij
married were froz-
nd some even ln'ought
wife.
10 Not tobacco ba'j or ponrh. as would seem 20 The is left out for brevity
The CO 11 mull practice in crJlotiuial.
most iiiitural, hnt tobacco pipe. n-fer.e to the hoicl of 1
utorif^y hif/k.
- it wouki nie.tii, a j-ayoda fhirtttn *
25 f^tc. A di/Mtitcry cannot he uffed to
ikath nor a typhovl ftrtr stamd fo (Pafh that is, dysentery
fjare jiromisf, " is not fonnally expressed, but is a disease in which the piiti<-nt need not fear eating too
13 The
iR iiiiplierl in the stmcture of the senlunee. much, and fever is one in which lie need n<>t fear eating too
little. The consti uclioii is peculiar hiul not easy for a be-
17 Note lii're the peculiar fui-ce of marking, as it
ginner to analyse.
(lof^s, tlie alternate succession of wind and rain. The phrase
26 The faut that the flay "'as a Im'ky one carries with
5i 'ay be ('onnected, either with the clause it the Decessary implication that tliern were many weddings
abt.vt:- i>r w il tlie clause following, making a sliylit (Ufference
)i
on that (lay, wliich acouunts for the seeming absurdity of
in ineajiiny, w liioh is ditiicnlt to presenl in an Knglish Baying that because it was a lucky duy many who were
translalion. getting married were frozen to death. In tlie excitement and
19 Srattered so/dli r.-i. Soldiers are often dis- (langets incident to rescuing various parties from the snow
charged far fruin home, and with little or no money. They ami resuscitating those vlio were half frozen some of the
then become vagrant e, ready for every Fpeci^p of crime. brides were carr ied to the wrong place.
I
276 Che
:P_E:EC :N"(3".
In the following index the single characters iiiider each syllable are arranged in order
according to the ii umber of the strokes in each. The phrases pertaining to each character follow it
in the order of the number of strokes in the second character. A tone mark to a cliaracfcer indicates
that it has another reading. The phrases pertaitiiug to sucli characters are distributed under their
proper reailings. The arrangement of the syllables is strictly alphabetic. Letters with diacritic
marks always follow the primary letter. The numbers refer to the pages.
A 00 4
1
6 "0 m 67 Ch'iin 1 65
1 y3 5
2
(51 * 12
22 2 2. Chai I
9r
16.
6 4o 26
1.1
8 1 4o 26
(
111
1111 5
14
^ ,^
. o
.
8
A, 5
9-
38 fffl;
-
1 78 iM-iii
1 I? 76 i
JEl!; 1-11212
23
CN
5 2 ^ 11 67 2
3
o 48 67 1
1
Ch'ai
26 6 7
7
2 5 97 78
11
7 190
Chang
-
o2 2
2 y
2 9-
I
.
ITf
24
1:34 1
^. 1
. 134
2 6 AD 223
e 16
6 27
112 27 1
11112
2 4 o
2 1 14-164551
9 6
Chan b
7
A & 4 1
2 112
1
1
3 ee c J.2
7
CO
5
I 8 s 71
3 8 OV 71
oo
5 6 se
.
I 26 1
69 8
2o7
00
111
o
.
s 5
CO
5 8
& s
t
36 ^ 8 o
1 (i 7
C
1 Oo
1u
112
8 o 5
2 G 1^
1^
8 112 s
se 1c
. 5
5
_ s 22
A Cha IM 0: gi:^,^
se c a 7
6
G 5
o . 76
.
9-12
00
tr
5
63 5 22
I
Ch'6 m Chiao 277
IC7
ch n 1 8 4 ct-
K.
ee ^ .
5
o'-
-6
^>
7 1 u
9-2212 5
.
2 56
4
c
77
f 5 8
^
5 ^ 24
22
A 4 83
2 o 6 r
04 9 4
It-
5:^
66087
1
0-6
I 4 . 2 Cm
^ x. <**
7 00 2 6 (i
1
1549647 5 00 9,1
73
Ji e
g 11 43
12
47
9-6688 42
6 C 81
81 2 Chiao
5u
81
C1 8 H
1111
1117
65 -
G -0 C 7U 3 :c
I1119-11111111]
1
.
2
1-1
4455
j 7
19
2
9 11 7
6
6^7500-
r-J . 12
3
S^t
B 62 v.la>J 2 29 . 00
5.
r:-
3
CO 2 5 229 7
1
IC 1
2 9
4
5
2 10
. 00 os
s .
I-
9-
1
- 6 6
3 "1
o
ctlen
o- 5
56 ^
2
2
m 12
54
,h
G 91
i^iw o-
62
. 8
1
1 6 1
8 S
11
oo
I 3 C:? 73 y
4
67 ^
4^00
86 s- s
2 141 1
00
1
56 I 52 6I 00
I 1U 2 1112
1 1
- 7
1
.b
6 8 .i 62 3
3 00,
00 B- S 2 14 62 4
Ch 3
9-
o-
6 8 S-
9- I
2
1112
68 .
2 6
2 1 5 11 7
7 6 8- 11 9
1 as 4 4
.
2 22 68 4 1 S6 2 ,4
12 . 2 6 59 o-
.
4 75 26 55 1
2
4 . 5 00 2I
5
87 12
oo
9- 3
o o-
11 2
28 5
6
2112
8 00 91 1 4
5 . oo
.ii^.
oo 1
7 48 15 1 8
11
o, 00
7 ^ 2
41
2 2 ' 1111]
9
o-
112
"-
1 5 4 o 9^ 7
75 68 9 3
7 95
9 9 00
M 12
6
6 12 7] 1
2 00
o-
12
4
o
5 42
5 5 2
.
19-2
44 5
1111 7 6 1 6 00 2 c Co
84 79 64 23
1
2 23 8
2 6 15 00 9
31 11110
1
1 256 38 24 55 52 3
97 00 8 a^ag
112
2 4 la 2 2 1
6o
s ^
1 o,^ o 2
I5 73 23
C n o-
,
Pi 6 I4 7 00 111
8-614
42 7
g: 4 s 15 ^
74
" .
27
1111119-22122^
31 ^ 9-11
4
4
0. 7
3. 1
. "*
^
11111
^0 .
I 744793334
31 5^
C
^ r
69 i 7
14 5 4- 16
1 2 31 85 1 6
4 14
1 6 7 31 1 5 7 4^ 3 56 9 2
.' C K .^ 3^3* 11
86 9 25S 56 46 2
278 Ch'iao Ch'i
c 3 R- c
127M^6
5
12^-1
5
6
111
9244
, - 1
00
4556111
56
8 I 2
3
C
ioe
11^970094
M 5 o-
I
C 46
1J
w 8 29
1 644o778878662021549
-0
1
1 ,6 2
r
I 1 99495720 ^0
o-
5 .
0-
2 o 06
m 1
.
222
780S0
^0
8
7634
a 54 2
00
1 i o6
01,
506005081
88 53
1 1
3 c }- gig
1
0.-6666
92
0^
2
1
00.
1
. 3
5 . oi
2
^ 4.
4.
.
o6
o4
1
519319
7 2 II
Chin
.
St 7
f
76
o- 5
91 2
2
o-
1 108 7
C n
c 1
00
2
J
-
272 6
-
J^I^E^
1 7 143 6 9-971
o o 143 la;
l.r
4
11
-
. 81 1
.
6
8 2
857448929204437^/8
6408
117 o-
1 2
IIJTBP
10 2-3-1, C
I
^^ 1 127 7 .
4 8 5i 1
oa 2 .
140
1
5
112
^ I 21
.
11 8671097
oo
^ 3] 7
2
I 2 255 111
4 0^
2 2
2
1,7)
6
. _
C'hing 1 8
6
12 88
IS h'i ling 2
1 4 .
1 074-686483
11111
c 4
2 00 83 2
s e .^
241 2 2 71742
6 .B 8 4 00 ^
1 5 2 8 21 7 CI11 1
1
2
2 2 1 8 0^ 9-
1 UTJIJrJ
?s 8 o 2
9
1
i
1^ s e c 1^ n o^w c
Till
9
2
4
s e
2 2 on
cM
^ 11
i, 5 4 4 T 6
2 2 o 2 7 4
1 s e 2
ooolooGoy
i^.
L 7
2
2
7
. U2 1116
2
7 a! 01 1112211
7
00 1112
1
J?o
1.4 6 . 2 jgj 3 2
2 4 . 1111
^w 78 _ 8 2
^
1
_ 2 m 14
2 75 8
n}^
T 9-
2
19
Choa I Chwei 279
67 Ch'ou 2 G 8
13
4 9-
7 lis
4
26
6 I
0. 1 77
2
.
.
o4 4 is 98
oj
97
ft ^ 91
98
c
i.2 3
00
o-
4
5
C
54 6
4
8w
^ 77
^
2 c I
28 70.-
111
1 .
2 '6
28
^ 00 8 71
1
1
'587
4
19
-
5 5
52
ow 2 . 9- 1
3
52 jlBW
6
2222
67 58
o1
. _ . 7
2
39
67
o- 1- 1
G ^ 2
GS
o 2
4- 7 1
Choii o
^ 0--
1
21 1
jI
,
9-9-2
_
7
-2
9 C .
*t
12
4
C 12
2 . 2 1898410-^7
194
3 4
12
^^^
A 5 119
4f
-
^^_,^^
116
5 3 2 5
ffi 5
0906970
00
h 81
tJJ"
1 9-21112
9
TJ G 3 81
C 9
1489
9
7 ewew
C 47 6
2 7 0^ 52 3
>m
^ 95
4-
2 5^ 65
Ch'oa . 9 -525
giW
00
2 C
1
1 .
g 1119-
9
C1 I'iin
9i y 6
.f 27 lun
203 5
SeeCli'ii
6
J ^ 1
1 174
93 M J 7
^
07h
28 Ci
GO
2
Chou
LT:
G
S
2 8
CI iwa
^ 6
1
1
1 C
C 94 1
71
87 --
1
8 Jg 5
00 V
& 2 7
1
.
n,-
2 or o or ^ ^ 1
5 ag
son
2
r,r
*J " 1
.
] 3
2 i
2
14 .)
1 5 " >!^
2 4
Igffig^s
5 k
103 Ghwei
7 1
1-
8 611 4 ..
1 7 8 7 1
1
c
3
n
5p
S 1 5 Cliwan TJ
1
s
C 1
8 ^0
5 5
1 7
1
o 7 1 8 2
1 7 7 G n 7
280 Ch'wei
ft^
8 00 See S^l
C .W F F 24 2
68 251
1
65 8
/^ 42
8 9-9-
2 5 4- 66 26
19
5 6 CM
6 G
26 6
19
L1111111111111111111111111111112111111111111
6G7
1112
4 rd 4 Hang
_ (M
9
26
9 Fou 1
44
.
19-
4 1 67775978
99
4 4
6 7
CM CD Ha 44
677667
55 c 183
9 4
21 00 7 CM a See He 274
24244 24
97 01 Hsiang
9
6 59 Fe 91
9 Hwaii
01 3
n 16 J
Hao
G 69
165 F
15 Ha i 4
91
4 3 00
2 Fen 19
G 7
I
7 21 2 59 112 13
9
e A 7 F 111
94
15
ro o
9
w 12
6
-
7
7
7
00
58
7 2
2 00
5CC1
3
4 7 1 2o 9
5
2
-.0
6 . 1
00
6 5s
7 raw
" -
1 4
1 .
6 . 5 71 s e F1 2
10
1
2 5
1
11 71 a 8 5
6 71 6
00
00-
55 12
6 '51711
.
.,6
^^^ 81
4 7 6I 81 12
2 36
8
K 2
.
13
9-
G 63 49 12^
o 71 5
G 1 99 49 e U
3
11
o _i c:.
69
7
00.
245 c-1
126542,
9
9 67
7 81 24 5 2 G H ^
^ .6
1
12
-3
1
5 . b(*
00 4
16
7 56
En 4 112
5
o8 8
00
5
^ 69
o8
11 e 3 ^ 6
17S 7 9 F n o 1119-111
^
.1-
8 ro
17,S
-u- 2 5
2o
90116
G 2 2
6-0509-
Asm
. ^ 5
12
.M
s
c:
1 o- 4 ' 8
9- 9- ^^w 1
6
~w
SSJMI
_ 00.
It
g 2 2p
rj
9
^-
o5 (- 0/- 2 Hci
1 W- 112
- 2 1
9J
1
o
-W 0 .
0^ ^ .. cc
1212
^ 1 4
1
51
49
^ .
1-
m< 27
iS 4~
t:ptss4^::s5
i^iw:
4
S3 2TJ11
-11
He
i I
i ,r
M J 11
Hen HsU 281
15
- - 3 See Hsiie
Aa 91 111
1
1
8 5 6
4 13
21
. 1
8 9" 8
2
8 Hsiu
00 00 5
5 3
^ 1 40862
111T2
n6 2211 5 4G
2
7
^^^
66 a 5
6I
6 12
14
21 6 2
41 22 .^0
0- aKOI 6 o
9-
0.0
9 9 , 23
2
11111
63 2
47 7 9-
"
2 J 6-
:y
11
00
3 6 4-
26 3
(J7 7 00 9- 3
1
id 9_ 7 1 25 8
9-
2
CO
2 5 74140
H n -69O26
21
1719.
4
1
2 26 2 2
2
1 S SH S e ,o U
^^
\, - H
e
S 00
9
.
^ -
00
-467392232751
3
2^1
i
^
6
9-1111
S
N
S^ 12
60-^
H
3 112
00
-
8
8
.
e 48 119-83
24 17
. 22
8 4 162
1
117
Ins 5
3 1 o
122
1 -? 1
/
H 16 CD
1 00 o
1
1o
5.-
Heu 2 j$
2 8- 3
-
1 34
4 25 Hsiung
28 57
2
1 00
00
7 34 o .
4 41 14
2 7 1 7 29
24
o-
6 6 .
47
161 15
56 4o 84 29
91 4 o- 84
9- 00 2 1 6 00 21
26 58
48 o3 21
15 118
2
15
46 1 2 H 1
-.W0
00
9
Heng 24 - 15 46 H n
-3-^1
1 3
6
9- 67 22 2 1 x-
1 2
9 6
0..^
1 7
15
2
4
7
. 1 o- 67 78
1 00
00
2 5 1-020^
^./
1o
9 11
22 S 5
3 1 1
2
2 -18
91 7 27 87
65
CO
7 ^ 8
8
M 2 8 9 00 o 4o i
9.
91
1J
s
9
1
s-
15
s1 ^ 1 o2
1 7o
9 Hsii
Hon 1 o
4 5 2 35 - 3
7 o o-
IC
^ ox^
35 1 3
00
1 1 6 1 9.
.00
4 4
1
5
I1
1 1
4 3
9
1 93
-213
4
2
4
4 n 66 6
2 If Se
4 G _ 2 6 00
6..
9
91
s
s
18 y'^
t 6
.
24 5 216 f
2 18 71
4 s Hsie I 11 71 77
-
1 L
&
113
o,^
^
- 6
2G See Hsii* 117
79 6
7.
37
41
2S2 Hsue Joa
00
11S
G2 iL=
o 0.
s
8
1-1
It
2 122
18 44 6 2 See J a
Hs 1
65 % 12
111119-
2
c^-
.
12
160
65 2 222
19996616
149
47 H 32 .K
4
19 o7 o 2 Je
3
9- 5 o
111^ 0.
.
5
4
ee W 47
112
1^
K -
ro 7
1
2 o 11 2
oo
102
m
-11
.
56
51 1 00
5 22
1
7
fi 2 1G 1S 1
CC
5 1. 3
00
234
1S 267 23
00 -T 00
5
3
]
no
132
S
. 11
96
97
6o
oo
. 5 111]
8- i3I5
8 18658899636662
Jen
3 2 56 5- 2 I 5
2 4 ..b 8 H o o- 5 A 2
iDlS S
6 91 7 125
.
2
2,
1 4 1129-1x1
6 Co
A 22
.
119-
00
55
3
7
4 1 2132 A
-
7 6 4
66616567314150
OV
00
5 11 4 1112
]
69 p&
1 74 . 8 29-21
12
o 1
1 1
9328225
c1
63 2o 5
Iss 1 6
1 2
.
9 88 8 8013341411
1 7 4- 1 7 4
H
-/
2 00
1 2
6 00
i
11510701888
1 2
228
38 H 5 2 2
^ 95
5
9 5 28
H V8 14
3 5
H
85111
.S
97 5 2 810
]
56 8
22111112111221
858866yG08080
o
1 G 5 Js^ . 2u
9-
7
]
5 5 555
2 1
2
9- 00 9
3
. 11.
6^ 1
2
5
1 G5
19
14 1
I I
3 14 2587
lijitggg
2 20
1 3
2
H2 n 28 -
28 1
e It- 9-
26s
1 77
^ 15
JM
'^^^
8 1 7
0-12
5
2S 1
1 ^0
]
5 J :'ng
I 1 S H^ 1 5 5 i
J
1 2 10 659
p ] ]
1
1
5
5
4-
2
264
263
26:i
11 2
o J
I 1
-
-/ Jan D5
(
1 2
1i
^0 3
-G
]
2 7 r.n
HI: G ]
9 ] l:'>4
11111111
& 9- 2
p- 1
2",7
up 1
t- . 2
s H ei
8
J
25
-
2
s I J Jang
B5 J
7
^^ 3
c: ,h 11 81
.. o ] o <: " GJ 5
Jou Kuiig 283
):>
14 K 4 27
tey
00
5 1 0^
It 54 2
24 4
^, 00 ^0
>64 1
1
-^0
4 K'en M 1112
4-
Jou 1 8 6
^ 6
Ka
1 95 1
1 2 00 ft 1
5 8ee K
22 a;ang
Keng 7
9- 4 .
1 19 .h
I K 5 '
2
1
J8 <M
2
,>ff
^ 8
8
_ 212
5
1 2 6
.^
rH
Ju .. 6 o
16
.
7^-11
CC .^-24400
CD 24
11
o 4
^^ 6
]
2 lllllllh
2
27 8 6
112
0- 0J04-1
K ai 4
K' ao
1
.
^ 6
.
12 o.
7 0^ 1
e c -m
2
2 II 2 I
4 9- 9 4 e c h w.
2 o
1 9-
00
5 6
]
12 4 1 1
12 6 4s 3 5 6 17
-
4 0^09 64 see LC
o
1
o ^
26 2 8 e
2 8
5
58 K ei 8 K
s am K Co
75
S D
12
5
^6
ilgl
7
See Chi
.
-
1
1
1
6
3
239 49
4 0^
00
K 1
i6 Kou 77
1 . K'ei
1 91 16 12
6
8 2S 8 6
88945488155
84 4
.v^ 1 222 1
. D 1 15 2
00
4 S-
17 111
2 6 84 25 4 _s-
111111
.
2
8 4 2 00 8 K6 9. 7 g=K 65
17
8 ^HB,
2U5 1o 29
^^ 2 8
8 1
12
7o 112
2y
2 ^ 4.
00
2 15 72 64
Jun 65 .
1- 75
sl^ 6
1
64 .
K
m 164 7 K un
157 2 Ka n -
73 4
8 o1 6 9- 1 29
2 9"
Jung ) -
7u I
n 00
o6
m ] 90
7 oo 16
>o
52 D:DPDnp
170 7 0, TC
CD
25 74
1 jgg^
See Yung CC
24 254 97
61 56 n 24
CO
Jwan ^^ CO-
1-4444
24 17
11111
2
56 57 69 H
fiott
179 SS 69
69
7
-
8
^ 57 K
-4226
4
47 15
^I 1 K
12 9-44
19-9
9 2
7 34
1 9 38 00 7
2S4 K'ung Liao
38 K 270 1 7 S 7
2 00 123 8 ^ 1 if 7 443
00
.6
8 00
78
216
1 ^ 11
8L
1^-77
4-
11
00
5 5-
1 _.b 00
117
5 1 .,h 7 00
241
l70 1 5
18
44660
600
L
5 215 6 1
s 373930
1
T 48148666-
215 2
25
5 mi i i?
6 L
28 1
o-
1
2 KW 9^
S L^ 4
110 ^- 7 .
2o
9T 7-4 9
210
6
2 8
77
# ee Wd 1
534
cl 4h
1
28
59 ^
K' Wg K'wa "g 97 11c
^1
7
8-
6
1
86
- 6_ 9
6 61 5 26 Lil
1
245 5 b6 lUO
1 3
<
7 2 73 117
91 ei
5 2 73 Leng
i
6 U 8
Liar'g
18
5 22
KW - -- -
95 W 23 5
247 CO
9-669899870-654228.
9189
3
264
6 2 Larlit 3
00 1 183
7 111
00
i
121 7
7786
1 L 1
112
489
112
11 GO
229
1 3 55 71
00
2 ^0 9 44 Mm 229 1
4
7
Ln
2 39 -o
4056768616
6 Li
9200
1 6
$ 11
5 2 00
8 4- u
1
111
662035169268241111021
00 8 6
37 00
4 1 1
1 7
s: 227
5 2 6<
27 1
H 1
9
3
& 65344523976666791
2 1 00
K'wa 00 . 1
00 1123334-7
17
1
o-
1 9
cut" 222221
11 6 4- 1 1
': W 5S 1
.b
.. 3 liig
'' _
. c 97 51 9J 5-
oc U 51
oi;?^
1 4
K*wei ^ 1o
1
Kwai
^ 213
1 00 1: I
U 4* .
7s
7
^^ ^0
]
m
ts
226
21:5
36
4
4 00
4-
7
.
23
1
rj
o2 111 L 7 o
54
1
tsn 125 - 12
3 84-^54546
5
4
W M 23
1
2o Kwoa 5 ^ 1117
23
2Gs . 23
<^*1^
& 2G 7 83 ^ 7 s
Lie Mou 285
o
2 12 Ma 9
S 6^
^ 1 u,'
1
1o
00
5 SW
64 1^ o
o
o Bg 54
1o 2
9 ^^
6
" 11111
74
11111
94
^0
< 4 M e
& 6 4 o^ 0^ 2 5
5
5
i M ow -.011155
90966411
2 9.
5
9-09-21619680
2
^i.r 6 7
Mi m
2681992
f 2
1
21 2 6
12 lo
5 2 .< 1 h
an
ro
5 J
2 9^
15
- 00
9 L 2
54
9- ^ f
2 4
-5488 112
67 52
2 8
^ 9
6 o5 J ^
6 _s. . 2 25
94
,i .
2
4
IgitM
1 5^
2 8
L 8 M ^
" 2 2
5 2 1
2 2 11446G04411
J
^
ii 2
9- 2 9 Ltien 1
1 2 1
.
o
2
'
. K1
119
J
1 2 See Lion
4 nrw^
5 fi n
? 494
1
e 3
igs
i
2
2 9 STMT"
00 4
00
G-1
Liie
11111
00
2
Ma M n
5 o
l 79
4 1
44544
o8 M ii
ig "t- Lwan Ik o4
2 1
4309901799
5 oo
2 2 00 1 4
See La"
5 a 6 9- oo
1 t IIB i 0.0
J
' 15 1 800
71
1 00
5 7
" Ma 44 13 2
5 7
111
04
99 4o
9 iJslE
5 M o
4 4
c- 5 7
4o
2 5-
2 2o L H
6 5
9 4o
1^011119
o
9- 6 o
2 9 2 ,
2o 8 9 6 ,6
] 102 19-
8
G2 6 9. o
107 9
^4 3 1
1 2 3^
s1
o2 7 88 9
1111
6 2 0:0: 8
o2 C
HS 7
1i 1
47 42 9-
14
9 2 o
45 4 - M
6
4G L 111 00 S o
3S g Jp.fr:
3 5
3S
All
2
s e 1 5
. 1 7 0- 4
-
.1.
2 n 7
1 4_ c
7
2sr> Mon ao
s. U 6 Nil
c?
y _ 52 9 55
. 1
4 ^ 6 1 4 0-
23
33 5
^ 36
5 81
8 3 o
i
4281
1 1111
1
:
75
.
8
CI
6
Ne N
8 .
CO
^ 9
2 <: 4
. ]
4 5
1 I s J
11^^111
.
It-
C-J
92
1 1117 9-
91
9- 7 4 4
^
.
1(34
5 7 Jsi)
o 7
12
o
M
s
^
i Oi
5 rso
3
00
9-
6
Nwan 24 03^/73469
C;i
1 <l
N
_ 5!-
F
6
1 ^0
1
00
.. 1
" 8
3
]
s A^ Neiij ft 41 1 Pa
7 85 4
-
P 1
7 85 Oa 9 00
I
58 7 6 2o 7 9- 9-
67 7 27 o7 See E 9^2 2
Cr 0-
0044
2 s -a 1 ^/
111
- ^0 "0
o7 7
119-67
9-
Oil 9
]
00 7 2 23 1
4 11^ 222 2 00
9 7-
n 105 Pai
95 2
1
n 2
41 Nil Pa
Ni 110 4
N 226
1112
5
Moil 2
7 0$. 81 1
>22 73
See Mu 2
- 00
2
66 P 6
4 1
00
2
^4
-4-19-
4
4_ "7
Ni u . 122 5 00
CO
2 6
1
6 4
2 95 52 S 2
Niai 2< 1 2
2 13 9 1 91 9
2
23 N 91
2
4 62
o1
Sic 9- 3
5
.
1 68 8 9-2
1
00 9 2
3 . 93
00
CO 4 1
o
84 N oa 1
i
17
I
1
6
3 1 111
14
66
.1 112
7
7I i 143 9
5 9 9W
6o
7o
SS
^ 4 63 . 7
^ -o 2
8
2 ro
G9
ot:"
12
2
i;:^ g^B:
-o 1
7o
1119-1.
N<)U 6 P 4
^ 9 |
6
23 7o # s- ee
2
,.
fr
" us 112
48
111
^ 45 24 8
o1 See Lmi '
4s ^ 2
^ .7
8 Nu P'a
P
s m 4
m Si 7
2
16
2
Nao 8 Pai
PW5- aiy:
y Nil 12
2 5 ee
2 A
rei m m- Sanp 287
rr
66 ^- 4 1 V
00 p e I ,1
64 f
6 G4
86 5
p s "8 "1
28
1-
^
6 CV o
26 1 00 I
P'e ng
11-1112
s
21
1
26
oo 1
8
S
^ ZS
8 8
o-
27 G uw-
}^ 8
o
5
96y
i S1 > . 1
VD 2s
I 5 ,^
oh
15 4 1 OQ
1
64
g 1
o
S ^ " Ki<.K
8
5 8 07
H
4 oo n
8 1, 2 7s
11 18 ,1
oo
00 54 7 6
4
Er:
54 2s 4
.
11111
17
^0
332116GS-4
8 I
5
oo 54 56 W 4 00
5
....
28
7 47
47
56
7
S ?1
12
-
17
2
29 o-
11112111
55 V 0. 6
,
17
74 ]
17
71 1 6
)u 15
25
P 'iac
24 1
>
5 ^ 5
24 -
9 Pin h , 23
ffii
8^8 . 2 8
8 41
IS
97
60
^
73 28 sa
2 9 16956677
ft
5^-5681
2 9 28
P 2 Pin ^-11X1
2 9 Pie 5 I^ii^i.
I
25 5 3 s 1
8
see
3 00 2 oo s
2 19 5 . .
6
5
2
4 4 E 31 . 4
,^
S 15
r:
4
1^;^^
2 3 1 4
6 6 1 0^
Co
5 1
4 4
9
<a 1
71
1*
6 18 71
9-21
K 4
5 s 18 71
i& 7
1 18
785560047
6 18 7o 1
15 7
1111111
< . 6 7 ol
1 -o 111
1 K-
6 p 4
PS n
7 p ^ s.
.-
9
5 64 - 111
8 >.*>
2
6
7
77
. 6 m !-)7
9 1 1
7
9- to 1 . >o
2
^^y^
57 8 34
91 I-
7 I 8- 275
6
15
7
'
- ,^
1
.
6
15
s
9_ o 5
0_ o 1
f
,
>J2
5^
J?
71
_8 ^ 3.5
Sa
9
5
^ -^Jml
^^
8
14
2
li
54
-o 4 g
0^
MM
c/_
1
3.3
6
o-
-0
fe-fil^ -
-
' '
15 6
S5_
P 7
n I
2
13 6
U 1
CO 1
95 jsfisg
^ ' ,1
1
CO
95 S ir^ ^ DO
22 1 5 7 ^ Hi 7j
288 So Shwoii
s 1 46 18 67
-
^
8
o . si?
2
8
9
29 . 4
73
2
CD
2 7
t
o 5 9790
6 o CD
o
o
1
o
& 9 8
h 111112
29 . 8 > s Vai
6 2 8 00
,
43
J
^ 1111111
6
s-
s a be HQ 7 ^ 2
8 00 &j 2 48
- 00 901^0 27
WW
^ 6 855161
Ml
8
.^
^ 6 0--
7 2
49
3
6 Go
15
o
P 2 4 H.^"
5=8 6
19
72 19
24
6
^
.
00
S *6 so o 4 00
u,.-
1 4 00 49
o2 9 213
3
75
112
1u f 7
.4
4
S
95
75 1
4 s
24 S b^
49
2 . $0
2 73
99 i 17 12090
5
7
+!^
[ 5 64
H 78
111
16 - S 2 ^0 o6
37 ^0 2 ^0
S Q 2
00
6
97 4 8
11 74 s
<53
6 p 5y
.
7546
1 1 56
9-
S 3
2 2 8 f^a 1- 4-
86
85 H
.
19-
48 5 52
Jf#: 81
7
1 14 86
.
5o o
8 4-
85
9 9 52
8h 3 8
VO
6
CD
4 2 7 17
ct.
6 1 6 9 o
11
57 6 -5 5 8
9
}S lei s5" 65 44490344
7 6 89 s
.
3 rj-
7o . 1
5
Ct
p
111
1
4 2
2 7
14
5 00 8
1
8 4 7- 5 62
5 0^
1
so 7 .
0: 5 71 h 67
1 2
1 8o 69 o 3 4 1
. 9
7 24 8
ro CO
m 11
o
2
3
7
2 1
1 0,r-
11112
^, 2 12 2 2 s-
"M -.b 7 9- 4 1 749961 1 e 47 7645740V471
2 CO
12
2 12 5 44 2
^ fi 9- 6 7 2 i
8h
111
00
44 2 9-
s8 2 ^0 9
1J21
1 2
ha 74
. 8
ffil
52 ^ .8
8
11 1 52
00
8 y
6
s h
65 . 11 18 f 54 6 00
4 00 s S
s 9 1 63
s
^6
^ ,J1
2
0-1
1
2 66
Shun
I
. 5 33 7
8
7 ,h
1
37 9 1
34
S7 51
-.nMn,n:
^ i
s
JSN
.
1
11
]
5 00
3 56 ' i:
2->o t|
1-
4
7
41
(
.
.
. .
- 9^
0,1
7-/ 11 7
2 9
^^
:0
1
1 6 =,=
1111
17
G ^^
12
Hhwa 211
7
c-
2 sisl:^ 7 ,b
7 S^
-
0^
5 ^3
12
^^ m 07 sSS ^^ 12
Si T6 28!*
75
Si 9 2 15
25 . 3
14
14
3 , 2 00 2 25
1
9o 2
2
^^1^
36
4
2
2
.m 6
3
2
4
2
6
8 1
9
2 &n 13
8
11 664 7 jg
3 4 2
1 9
_
3 5 ^0
_
. T1
0--
ro
1112
1009777515
6663333161530
- 1
So
9
27
2 9-22114666^
4 1 Si 1
-
3
418-^-^99
91
00
9
S1 2o
2 4 2 5
2
2 -40800
7
A 2
52 2
. 0^-
1 9-1112
1
21 ^il CO 6
2 u$ 299
9^ 46 1
2 6
4 ~a cWl
7
1
55
112
1
19 27 2 1
11112
2
1 8 .. 1
2 144444444449444244444
g o T'a 1 2
87
(
7 2 3 4
5 9
& 1
2 17 li 7
2 1 4
1 112
-3
4G
1:054129130
7 2
h 2o 66
P 7 2 1
6 4
7 0-
22 1
00
9 2 1 99
3 3 2 2 -6
6
27 5 g4ss.
2 1 17
Tai i 00 CO
96
11 i 00
Soa L
00
6 6
1
9-112
2
2 1^s 2 8
12 . 4
1^s 7 5 3K
11
11
1
6o
2 00
5 2 7
91M^
1 GS
110
. 6
4
2
^4
2
00
6 T
91
2 Swan .
.. 1 0^ 00 6 T ei
5 14
6 5 1'
21 1 7 00
4
39 4
1112 ro 9 I^l,3f3sf
26 4 . 12
00
860
232 1 0^ 4
4 0^
42
_
.
24 2 183 1 00 4
o
. S ^
9
Mp^
2
7
T '<
'i
51 8^
2
6 5 3796
ai 250
iSwei 9-827
T
Sou 2 9 111
00
2 oo gIM 1 Te
6 so
7 59
96 ?>
00
4
^1 65 T .,5 2o
2 5 24 .0.
0:-
f,- 14
75 o5
1 -
o-
^ 74 1
tin
^_K-11L1SS100
-0 - 16
T
00
- 5 91 9
1-1
o
-SSSTSmIS
o
1 3 -
6 1 29
G S-
ct
6 56 J 9 4
L 1
- 1 il 67 5 5
m
00
7
5
3
81
4 . 5
CO
6
6 ct-
21
21
S K 1 67
o ^0
S
T n^
1 nt3
]
^ 00
o6
o6
n s r*^
4 -
97 3
O
>0
63 2
1
ro
T 65
] >C
2 37 Ts
1-1
5 1
1 ^
5o
2 o.
7o
Tei -d-i?^
0^ 1
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ft^^^^
Toil
9-1112
1 .'
1^J^io 1
190 ^M^,^^8U-8
1
t4 229
74 634o^0^^1^n^^
See Til
s 74
J L5 7 ^ee
0,-
44
2
91
T-iu 159
97
^ 2
2 ""
3 5.^
1 $M I." 42
t s^4t
9
1 r
||A 127
2:U
T'oii
^ 2006710
T
Tie
.
mm r.u
as
g . 1
3
168 M,
\^ 2 Toil
T e"g It .
4 34>311
11112
r-t
ox
4
N -f^ .hM.
Cn 6
7
2 :
oa 22
8 T a
CO -i<
T'ie '1
8
Ti CI'
6
5
,
S as-
^
2 3
2 5
2
5 o T
.- r 11-1
^.;\
T sa 12
11
6 rj
6 Tiuii ^ ^-
D ox
S
^ 6 - See -'
9 t m^-
124
2
9-
^ Ts 'a 200
.. 6 200
9 6
6 28
21 o Ts
9 5 1
1 5 T
6 7
1
3 m
o 5
ox
11^
s^
.. 2
J
3 Ts ang
7 1
)
2 o7
. ,b
,.- 4 o 68
^ 2 u
i
J
o8 r 9
41 o-
2
Ts
T wan 291
T T 8 TS v.-
2
8 . 2
85 18
Ts
1 U
- I
85
87
2-
2
4
1
^kg^^^r.
9-112222
2
4
-1,^
2o7 7o 4
2o 7 2 214 oo
11676046^^
2 4
. 8- 5 5 ^ 5
2
83 2 1
1
&?
2 2 1 ro o 9- 9^
1 6 4
-^4^7694989489
2 8
111
V Is
u
8 2
21120^
9 6
9-1-221 112 115
8
5 jslsle 9 5
.
5 6
9
. 25 5
2 29
8
1
Ct t
" 21
.
s n"^ K
9
T n
^ 2111112
18
9
- 9
3
if
.Mw
677
8 7 Ts wa ti w 3
. 143 . 2
TS
.
2 72 11
5
25 " Ol
'
' 5
8
7 9
Is
7 4
T 3
2 26 3 we i
2 9-
1 388
2 5 65 1 Co
4 j^HM
2 1 00
112
7
1 5
2 88
9-229
- 5
1 2 . 12 2
.. -^0
>
111111
ro 1
. 1 2 8:8
G
1 888
^ -o
9
9 87
Is
2x0-1
1
9
G 1
1 87 9
o 87 1 7
1 8 &
4
111112
87 -ethK
0-^66^4^^.^^
T sei s- 66
O-I
T
2
^0
9 ^ ajsgg.
m 25 00-
$
1
4]
8-
N
2
4 15
00
3 4
1112
^ 1 2
147
2 5 24 J 15
Ts W
4 ^^ 4
*6 1 4 47
a ^0 I
S 120
1^ 2 1
9,- 26 6
12 II
12 3
3
. 7 54
2 S 180 2
76 s 0,,^ 39 1
254 S. e ^ U
. 120 19 19-121
5
3 1
1 78 1 >>
:'>f) T'l
78 T Is 45 n 0.*-
o _1
1
T^
.s
r J.5 5
11
>> o Ts'liii 1 5
r>
11 o .IJ 8 W
T e 3 o 1 9
4
6
or
e 1
2
91
1
2
^ 91
1
7 J,
7
-
8
3 8
-
6
1."
1
W 98 2
6 ol
4 75
2 3 9.
98 .
873
2
T
12 A4 9 57
9 18
m 2 1 72 9 281184
6o
5
11^-119-121
.9
8 2
5
4 I 1
o
17
13 9_
.
4 26 22
9 ro 7 2 75
.
54 91
1
00
0.0
ro
1 91
9
:0
6 09 5
111
7 9 7 Ml GS
3 # 2^^ 2 4
599180^1^^
Y 8
2W9^
1 1 12
17
2 1
1
. 6
8 1 ^4 ^ 1
23 1
.
IMPglm
4 8
1
11 8
1 4
6 4H n .
1 . -/^
8855 8
$
-
7-01-
00 00 o 4 5
lag
7 o
2 Y 93
1 2 7
26
ft
11-
3 005 2
25 5
. 26
9-
T 84
i!
?1
.. 6
YW.
i^Mt 74 2 00 2 5 00
0-^
o .
e 5^ 24 2325130
-
115 00
2 2 SB
1 17 6 .
7
. 2 22 U,'
1 4 5 2o
^
I,
1 485S950
.
6 3
g<
1 7 73
7 1
4J 99 7 3
1 2 11 9 9
2 26 10 3 3
1
2 -.i 2 1
2 I: 7 J5,,J
4 5
5-/09^
12 5
111
52 17
i,. 9-
52
2
i 11
14 m
391136360667
00
11111
1
2
. 4
8
2
15
2 W 15 12
5
9
00
2
.
n
9
9W 4 0-^
9
U4
91
1 1S
10
4
% 2 24
7
.0.--
1o
6
. ^ i-i hi w
9g &
9 K
ro
5
1 1 S- 1 33384381^4444^3^^0^
7 CC
.
9 9
8
64
00
4
8 WU 1
1 2
.
1 s 8 .
^ 5
14 8 5
36 1 .M 1 8
52
rj
o 4
1 CO 1
76
ssmi 7 2
. 2
7 . 2
CC
7 1 o 7
. 2
7
o, 1
0^s8OO^^OGO
8 19
.
o
00
. 2 -r,
3 9
9
5
ro
ro
1 9- 8 0, 9., 9-
7
oG gMi^ 6 8
o'-
4S 111
1 Hiif
^
9-
14 S Y 15
-:
o
n ^^||^^^^,4^
1G
11077
44 S5 5
1 4o
^ s ^ rl
^
T^i^lv
8 22 7
^
2 39
4 9<
, 25 9
5 o, il
.o
2
1 4 . 0--
_
5
18 P ] 7
1 7o
o G
9
&y 44 6
G s
o A 1 Su,- 6 I
Yin Yiin 2!){
1 6 m 1
J
* )
4
] 9 9- 00
9 Y
]
2
7 1
1
9-
^ S ro
. 1
41 It
Is
*s
5
7 + tl
74126880404
f.^ 6 I
-
3
4
1
08871109014
^^
66
64
5 111
7
6 See \ lie 00
7
7
is o
4
..
.
. 2 16
See Yiic
11
^ o 1 7
See Nile
2 77 6 Y
rN
"1
Seo Yao
2 ^ 1 M.
r:
27 1
2 Y
W 7
fM
.See Yue 8S
10--
6
j 6
2 8co Yuo 62- 4 2
^
2
2
2
4
Y 8-988
1
^0
7
o
3
8S
5
1
o'-o'-l
14
G
g 1
8
s-
7 rt-
Ms 8
9 14
^ 111
. 5-
G
2
|1
6
64 y
o
4 g*-aw
294
Double readings are all given. When tonal the tones are marked when syllabic the second
Cli'it'1,2 115 I
1 Jtt 45 1 _ -
77 7
5s U5
-
2 0.0
1 44
/
9
66
IS 6 J 6
1 S-
2 7 ]
1
1
^ I 7
3
2 88 G7 4
8
. 1
2
6 g 4
1
2 (s
146
111
^- 1 76
1
U 7
s
Is^ ij
4
1-1 .s 1
.V-
9 1 15 4 kl: 1 2
9-
1.:)
7 >0 8 54 12
7 25
0--
4 60104489458162
19 ro
1 7 1 9- 5 26 6
15 1
1
2S 2 91 2 206 6 7
51 l<f
it^l 39 25 1 .
5 256 y IMgi" 8
5
51 23 4 206 1 9
'>'! -H-
a
ci
c:.
28 16 H .
11
4
1
1 1 o
47 2
46 Co
47 1 5 2 15
42 tc 26 P
.7 5 6 o
12
o n 5
229 i ^0;./
27S ^ 5
6 5 5 15
22
i 7 177
1111
7 Sl% In
5
2 3
1 16 66 10U o 1 6
^ 11112
2
(f^
U
00
r-
-.:
' 23
16
V2
81
71
1
' 12 9-29-11
8
o
CI
25
3
^
255116
r 112
8 2 25 2
2
y5 20 115 w 7 25
' I:
1
s 12
46
7
8 ^^^.^,^^151^$^4?^^^
.-N
1 00
97 1
94 5
4 1 -7 67 ''
-'1-2
235
5
1
16
1 6
00
3 2 5 .b 69
oo
7 184 jlp
174 15
00
ik$i 7
222 9- 4 35 181 15
75 27 1
65 3 00 14 15 71 25
171 y
31 ~^ ^ 56
5
2
11
1 9-
6 24
9^
19
83 21 60 1
1
5
o2 1-'!'
4 7 6
12 13
-
6
7
2
8S CO
11
7n 21 u g 15
1 49 CO 67 67 s oo
4W
6
1
61
85 2 ^0 91
41
22 2S 1
T
5 12859155696318115
1 5
7 15 12
7
14
S- u 7
6
23 . >
11122
1 1o
oo
2 84
9^ 6 0^
97 2 1
15244367144
9
19-1]
1
1
7 6
CD
29 ^ 25
g%
o-
5
7 .tb sif^clg:
25 8
.2 41
6 2: '>0
26 5
.a ffi 7 5- 2
1
^ 11! (g X-
11
00
85 15 26
9
9
ll^n^ 4^ 5
9-111
1
o
I
!>(>
, 91 2
9- 5 0--
00
ro
9-2 8 Si s
L_ 2J
-'
8 0^ f
1
1
6 1 7u 5 SI 2 U4
g w
10^-
1 W 17 G7 2 5 1 1
07
t
9
2
1^ 168
9 33 4 3 36 3
7 9^ 9 209 39
8 1 tt:f:_Baig^.j,
9-
1
5 252 8 00- 90 5!) s
11
1 32 167 4 9 189 5 1
7123429
2 12
S
62 26 2 a 213
I
100
12S
o
137 1- 8 6 7
8g nv
1 5 5 47
jgls
35 4 75 6
6
8 2 00 9- 53 60
,1
6 9 2 100
CI
1
235 165 2 9- B ^ w=i
l^^iF
1 2
1 6851
2
1
-M
r>-
ti
1 ^97664
43 88
1 15
V
6
^
2
5
11 X 19
58
1 6
6
11
2 11 8 00 6
^ 2
1
y 1
64148
65
126
1
95
S
1
1
2 S 53 7
I- 45 1^ S
-N
2 200 7
9-
3 1
.
1
1
ro
1
^0
Cl.'aii 134 99 9
. 5
i!.^ 0- 37 91 64 1
1 63
9-
49 1 1
9 4
7 a? 12 6
1
ro
s 4
8 1 ^64149
igt
55051001
w 4 8 i^w
0-
4
lIl^SiDlIll
71
3
44 110
112
4 2 3
91891
to
^ 134
55
2 1
1
^ 19
9
2
2 1
Oi
O
64
1 2 1 00 42 61 MM,f
2 50
9 8 9-
2 00
65
^
8
1
111
9- 9-
1 o CM
o
:'
' .ffie
28
4
19
56
32
^ 2
24 5
o,'
2 00
11 55 o ^0
1 64- 3 o iiK
S ,. k 2
1o
7
1
00
4 57
00
8 ^^
1
1
9
5
1 0^ ijl
^
2
2
43
11
9
2
. 6
95
81
s
8-458-676
2 11 1
oo
6
11684655
68
7 22 5 1
D 3 32 3
a5
112
5
o.i
H | 2 s o6 9 2
^ 4* 44
11
3
26 .
9-1 2S
^<
7
izl^l^ ] o .b
9
2
cr.
28 1
I 1 004
o
.
7
_
1
- 2
1^
5
3
68
6
^ <, 1
72
71
15 cn 16 oo
2 2 1 87
25
1
cji
1. 4-., 6 ^ 1 28214598
9. 55
1;@-
7
11
4
5
8 i s
-.b
u,'
1 5 00
2
1^
-
8
8 g
9
5
^^
5
1 4( '
11
^ 5
26
^ 119-2111
^-
9-
o
4
6 4 1 G 111 9- 7s
1 1 n It
^ I
-)
3 22 1 44 60
^ 2 23
It
o
CI
23
2 2 00 81
Its
as
1 1 84
22 9- 6 11
1111
2 G9 1 58
I S ffi 9 00 82
21 18 7 00 >^
. G 7 45
r,7 0-121
3
i 111-
4 47 4
18
47 S
it
74
00
-
m 77
47 isi^
3
^3
76 74 5
70 .
2 00 1
fe?
1 1 84 1
12 00
12 S-
2 112
2 t>1
3 11
5 3
2 9-1 4
1^ 8
2 5 CM
85
fM 5 1554458
2
^^
111
65 CN 3
7
# 7
0^
2
i 2
00
8
ffi 2
77
12
6
3
8
^
V5 2o
S
7 8
1-^^*,48^?1>^^*5%,^|^^ 9 S
68 388 11
1 S
2o
9 00 &j 11
2
2 7 7
111
1
SI 7 00 5
9-1 1 6 3 6
112
o 1
111977-11
7 1 6930
3 9 21 1b 4
1 157 2 oxb
] 1 G4 4
g^l^^Mnjg
^^ 11,
431
5 E 1 6
9-
8 78 4
8 7
78 6 j U
1 4
2 6
i^ig 7
25 o
o,'
M. o 5
s 7 2
,
I
52 '9
7 "
'k
1 78 1
7
yy^^
isi^w
G 9- ^ 18] iffl 1 9
^ 91
2s 53
1
2 ^. 5
41 10 87
2 7
48 220
yyl
^ 8
8 7
S
9
1 9 iO 2
"
^
sasg
r"
0^ . 112
1 2
1
94
2w 5 t:^ 7 79
44
- 1
I"
7 1 21 2 9- 9
297
44
88
" e
lOS
106
i
114
-
n
t
I
o
00
O
C:
120
143 o
8
M 102 7 19-1
5
1 2
o
l 201
7'.
00
110 -0^0091
1' *
96 6 s o 86
2 115 2 Cl
6
6
5
1
5 220
7 9W
5
1
*
127
9
,w 111 1
_
2-s
1 7 00 223 -
2 111 121
7 00-
107 202 ^ 112
44
89 71 15 i 5 115
00
9
00
100 5 1
97 79 15 54
86 3 i:U 5 128
65 8
1
93
59
10S
i 274
12
48
9
6 m S
90 M 9
3
9
11 5 8-
19y
108
9-
8
5
^ 12
o6
122 E
00
1
5S 2 00 62
252 41 ImlwiBI 112 8
28 93
1
I
1
0 ^"
7!)
71 21
7o I 3 00
26 c:"
6
0.0
2 9-
1 00
1 68
I 9 00 lilt 71
2 2 If^ 9- 9 11
91 81 44 79 26
111
4y 7 0,'
4 9- I 56 7 ^
103 1 110 4 28 26 .1
8 ^^^^_5^^ 3 9 00 112 1
112
5 15 91
o -
264 73
2 3
8 2
97 119
41
72
1
0,.-
46 ] 31
39
92 4 9-
9-11
19-1
2 7_
3 1
23
m 49 1
28 1
71
67
m 8
12
71 2 00
5 92 1 1
91
91
k 9- 5 T
6 ro
00 rv-
5 7 00
19!
7
1
"-r
104 f 74
lOS
274
y
12
45
9^ ' 227
109 ^^^%% 1 00 171 11
412
7
00 o-
7o
123 ^^ 86
31
97
9-
116 6! i 5 11
8 0.0
88 51 Ill 2 91 5 o
72
67 11
3 273 9100 5 6
69 6 5 2 9
X71
98 % 21 1
1
52
m 267 71
7
S 1
7 o- 5S
00 9.
1 49 1 1
11
|3 100 1111
42 41
58 Ik^ & 00
6
69 4 644
34
2
91 5
S 1
99
86 00
7
8-
116 9 1?1| 2
18 86
-N 5 i 1 S
91 74 1611805002
o 52 8-2
4 9- 9- 6
0-0
111
77 S
-:
n 1
59 4-
1 00 6
2 G9
59
8 91
1 ^ 54
i_ 12 81
1112
^0 111 - E^BJ 64
99
16
4
^ 1
4
113 )ir
51
47 119-11
41
7 o-
1
124 1 74
2o
9-11
8 1 CC
146
i 4
8 6 5 65 2 9-
_
O
2 1
6
4
00
8 ^ 2
CO
4_ 76 91 IC
2G
7
1
75 21 00
9 7( 26 4
JtS 6 6
1 is 1
227 00
7 00 IG 1 6
-/)
s
25
S4
100 23 8
2 16
4 21
6
12.9
2-24
^ 8 00-
o
1
G
24 52 91 1 o- l- 1 5 It
12
2
2
6 0-
1
31 K ]
8- 6 i 84
o
J 4
7
1
^ 12
4
5 1H
^ 2 00
111
9
5 121)
) fi
1 11121
91
-
5G
G5
S 9- IOC: 9 5 2 2
1 4o 1
Ik 4 67 1 2
i
9-
119-11
9- 2 7
7 105 yi - 1
-r^rcT
14
a,,
1
88
117 CD
84
3o 4
ssg
1
7
66
a,.-
S-
101 2 5 9- 1
00
5 1 3 111
1
s 2 4 m 91
2 47
83
41
],']6
5G
1 9_ 6
86 5 6 o2 3 33 1
298
88 13 84 J44 261 2 64 ^ S6
6o 78 2S m 261
202 1
5 4
9 2 1 83
1 9- 8o 1112
74 Ht 8S 8 4
^4 1 9
75 S4 44 148 ] !)!>
2 29 5
6 ^- 21.
11
2
7 00 2 2 5 69 5
99
g 7o I'JO If 1
7 0.0
1J
21
74
2 1
9
62160615666
2
2
CO
1
2
9 16-1
69 8 00
6
63
o1 -
2
2369ilo353d
1o M 3t; 0^ 9
1 29
so 79
87
6 00
56 12:-; 12 1 5
6
3 4-
5 58 4G
^ 00
oo
1 U 0-
65 149
m
101
200
1 00
-y
18
63
9 74 97 38 64
43 74 215 7 33
^,/
7 s_
8
-
4 75 84 - - 219 25 9^ 3 6 8
1111
00 4
145 62 01 1 8 15 4
/
81 y9 565
9
t
12
1o I4(j 67 (51 511
4 2
55 I 91 00
9- 0-0.
11
108
23
&3 2(39
20 6 159
2g U
6
47
1
131
9
1
i 5
0-
54
210
1 26
1 .0^
i 56
32
2 92 .8
42
1
1
4
44S9
15
6
i 45 12
o
2
11111
59
18
129
128
36
2o
2 110
12 12 9
95
47 23
110 36
00
205 00 166
^< 4) 73 ()1
81 112 4.S
132 7 73 o- 8-
200 5
155 42 3
4
141
68 8
73
19-111111
6 039256
t
- 9
28 1 3 m 71 2 o- 2
151 247
,
170 5
3
h
U -
67 4 224 18 4
108 120
5 140 71 37
88
13:;
G
4
62
147
130
264 1
3
s
6
241
156
" 177
134
6
1:";
1
4 ' 10S 56 5
1 o.
-uv 152
18
8
2 10
25
152
4 167
9 36 63
oo
7
113 5
6 13 o fi- "U 00 (H
112
1
9 C-
134 B 1u 142 235 s1 II-
171 4 9.
134
4 ^ 44
1 11 6s 11
86 9-21
O0067O55SSS91
63
160
1
3 ^_**,^^^^6?|
1 7 1S1 111112
00
1 86 i 2 77
o 91
U 26 75 9- 5 153 % 69
123
.6 U 27 1 26 1 o2
lis
4
0.0
Co
48 ,
00 ^^ 2G9
69
9-
27 68 45 8
i 6S
9- 5 87 87 ^ 1 00 $p 210 4
8 2 5
4
( 34 1 7 9-
86 8s 51 7
47 1 u 1G3 61 154 157 122
5 1 28
1 21 101 s7
J 1 V- 69 3 I
.0-^8^6
7
8 o-^
o
135 5- I o ^3|^^
a: , 2 ^^
2 3 74 1
s 140 fBf rL^ftJ 1
11 7
oo
I
6 IAS
1
1-3
2 2
1 2 o2
00 6 0 10 1
2 I
162 u
0,^
8 6 8 1
1
^/ 1
00 "I
5s
1G SIS-
0- 0,
- 147 ^ 2 ^^ 5
^ 24
n m 1
14^36
w u^x
:C
1
3
o
5 21 ^ 2 1
136 ^ 1 3 11
8u
4 9W
ro. ,h
r .h
0'-
^ o
1 IL
MM-W
63 1 <
. i ^ T5.
8
^ 17S 186 . 189 C
1
4
7 14 7 u
1 7.1
12 226 157 J 4-
3
5 ^^^?^
1 ^
^
12
180 183 387 190 4
7
204 f
i ] 1 5
1.
5 147 65
f 24.S
j
.(
r
97 1
1 6
18
1
1 77 184 0-
11 207
1 1 174 181 pf --65
1 7^7
1 9 00 6 VJ1 n 1ST
S 116
7 6
00
1 Is
172 ^ 1 23 20y M.
2 2 9
^ 1
S
y7
s1
9-9-
2
5
err-
175 . 7
1
s ^^
7
1
194 11;
2 4 5 11
5
:n 1 1 lyy 210
7 3 1 5
170 3 1M 55
7 9 1
h6 2 s If 5 10
16
o
|
S-
1 i
4 5 200
30 1 7 1
6 S
J
1
1 9.-
177
^ o-
s J
o
u m 1
J
5
J
I"
I
1
1SS
201
212
S
168
-.b
o Is;
1
C1 2
4
^ A?'
1^ ,
^
5
fx
196
g J 77
1 /
t 1^
M. 5 213
163 182 185 00
203
1"~
CO
4 3 2 8
Chang 4
a5i-s.
7 1 12 34 y7 3 (H
3
2o 2
1 2 CO T:
2 ^;
4
MO.
Mate or
Mandarin
lessons*
PL
nil
U41C1
1916